成唯識論 白話全本 · 冊2

破我執—證有別體·後五理 · 10 單元 · 第 26 冊 · 冊目次

破我執Refuting the Self-Attachment

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌

〔所釋頌〕

「我」和「法」這兩個字,其實都只是我們暫且安立、方便這麼說的一個名稱罷了,並不是真有一個東西在那裡。就因為這樣方便地安立,才顯出種種不同的相,一個接一個地轉現出來。這一整段,就是要徹底破掉『真有一個我、真有一個法』這兩種執著,從而立起『一切只是識、心外並沒有對象』這個道理。


甲、破我執

一、總標:實我、實法不可得

我們怎麼能確定:心外其實並沒有真實的對象,有的只是內在的識變現出一個『好像在心外』的樣子?理由就是:你去找一個真實的「我」、一個真實的「法」,根本找不到——所以說「實我、實法不可得」。

二、破三類「我量」(常遍/不定/至細)

為什麼說找不到一個真實的「我」呢?先看看世間人所執著的這個「我」,大致可以分成三類。第一類人主張:我這個東西是『常住又遍滿一切』的,它的大小就跟虛空一樣無邊,能夠到處去造業、到處去受苦受樂。第二類人主張:我這個東西雖然是常住不滅的,可是它的大小『不固定』,會隨著身體的大小一忽兒縮、一忽兒張。第三類人主張:我這個東西是常住的,但『極其細小』,小得像一顆極微(物質能再分下去的最小單位),它就潛藏在身體裡頭來回運轉、辦各種事情。

先說第一類(主張『我又常住又遍滿、大如虛空』的這種人),這說法一上來就講不通。為什麼?你既然說我是常住的、遍滿一切、大得像虛空一樣,那這個我就該跟虛空一樣,不會隨著身體去受苦受樂才對(虛空哪會受苦受樂呢)。再說,既然它常住又遍滿、到處都是,那它就根本動不了、轉不了;既然動都不能動,又怎麼能跟著身體去造作種種業呢?

再追問一句:你說的這個「我」,在一切眾生身上,到底是『同一個』呢,還是『各人各一個』?先說『同一個』這條路:要是天下眾生共用同一個我,那麻煩就大了——一個人造業的時候,所有人都該跟著造業;一個人受報的時候,所有人都該跟著受報;一個人解脫的時候,所有人都該跟著解脫。這顯然是說不過去的大毛病。

再走『各人各一個』這條路:你說每人各有各的我,可這每個我又都是遍滿一切的——那它們就會彼此重疊、攤在一塊兒,你的我鋪到我這裡、我的我鋪到你那裡,全攪混在一起分不開了。而且,這個人造業、受報的時候,這份業、這份報所在的地方,跟其他一切人的我所在的地方其實是同一塊(大家都遍滿、都在同一處),那就只好說:這份業、這份報,是所有人的我一起造的、一起受的(又回到大家共擔了)。

這時對方也許會辯解說:『造業、受報各有各的歸屬——這份業歸這個我、那份業歸那個我,所以沒有上面那個毛病。』可這樣講還是不成。為什麼?這份業、這份報,連同這個身體,既然跟『每一個遍滿的我』都貼合在一起了(每個我都鋪到這裡了),那你還硬要說『它只歸這個我、不歸那個我』,就講不通了——大家都遍滿、都在同一處,哪裡還分得出彼此?再說,一個人解脫的時候,所有人也該跟著解脫,因為他所修、所證的那個法,同樣是跟一切遍滿的我都貼合在一起的(既都貼合,就一齊解脫了)。

再看第二類(主張『我雖常住,但大小不固定、隨身體脹縮』的這種人),這也講不通。為什麼?這個我既然是常住不變的,就不該隨著身體一忽兒張開、一忽兒縮起。它既然會張會縮,那就像風箱裡的風一樣,跟著袋子忽脹忽縮——這樣的東西哪還算常住?再說,這個我既然跟著身體(大小變來變去),那就該可以被切開、分割了,那你又怎麼能堅持說『我是渾然一個、不可分』呢?所以這種講法,簡直就像小孩子過家家的胡話。

再看第三類(主張『我極其細小、像一顆極微』的這種人),這同樣講不通。為什麼?你的我小得像一顆極微,那它怎麼能讓這麼大一個身體整個動起來呢?對方也許會辯解:『我雖然小,可它在身體裡飛快地來回巡走,就像一支火把轉得快了會看成一整個火輪,所以看起來好像整個身體都在動。』可這一辯解,反倒把自己的我說成『不是一個、也不是常住』了——因為凡是會來來去去、跑來跑去的東西,就一定不是常住不變、也不是渾然一體的(會動的就有變、有分了)。

三、破三類「我與蘊」(即蘊/離蘊/非即非離)

換個角度,從「我」跟五蘊(色、受、想、行、識這五堆,也就是構成身心的五類東西)的關係來看,世間人執的「我」又可以分成三類:第一類說『我就是五蘊』(蘊以外沒有別的我),叫「即蘊」;第二類說『我在五蘊之外、另有一個』,叫「離蘊」;第三類說『我跟五蘊既不是同一個、也不是分開的兩個』,叫「非即非離」。

先說第一類『我就是五蘊』,這頭一個就不成立:你要是說我就是五蘊,那我就該跟五蘊一個樣——是無常的、是好幾堆的(五蘊本來就是無常、就是好幾類),可你卻說我是常住、是一個,這就矛盾了。再一堆一堆地驗給你看:身體裡頭那些「色」(也就是眼耳鼻舌身這五根)一定不是真實的我,因為它們跟身體外面的東西一樣,是有形質、會互相妨礙佔地方的(這種東西怎麼會是我);『心和心所』(也就是心王和種種心理活動)也不是真實的我,因為它們不是一直接連不斷的、得湊齊各種條件才生得起來(時起時斷、靠緣才有,怎麼會是常一的我);剩下的「行蘊」(種種造作的勢力)和另一些「色」(像無表色這類看不見的色法),也都不是真實的我,因為它們跟虛空一樣,根本沒有覺知的功能(沒知覺的東西怎麼會是我)。這樣五蘊一堆一堆驗過去,沒有一堆是我——可見『我就是五蘊』這條根本立不住。

再說第二類『我在五蘊之外、另有一個』,這也不成立:你要是說我離開五蘊、另外單獨存在,那它就該跟虛空一樣什麼都做不了——既不能造業、也不能受報(離開了身心五蘊,它既無從動作、也無從領受,那還算什麼我)。

再說第三類『我跟五蘊既不同一、也不分開』,這還是不成立:你既然承認這個我是『靠著五蘊才安立起來的』(不離五蘊、又不就是五蘊),那它就跟瓶子、盆子是一樣的——瓶子也是靠地水火風四大才湊成的,你不能說瓶子就是四大、也不能說瓶子離開四大,瓶子是『靠四大暫且安立』的一個假東西,不是真有個瓶子。你這個我也一樣,是個暫且安立的假名,不是真實的我。

還有一層:你這個『既不同一、也不分開』的我,按你的說法,既不能說它是「有為」(因為一說『就是五蘊』它就成了有生有滅的有為法)、也不能說它是「無為」(因為一說『離開五蘊』它就成了不生不滅的無為法),你兩邊都不肯認。可是照同樣的道理,那你連它「是我」還是「不是我」都不能說了——你既然把兩邊都堵死、什麼都不肯定,那連「我」這個名目都安不上去了。所以你所執的這個真實的我,根本立不起來。

四、三量徵詰(思慮/作用/我見所緣)

再換個問法:你所執的這個『真實的我』,它到底『會不會思慮』(會不會想事情)?這就只有兩種可能。要是說它『會思慮』,那它就該是無常的——因為思慮不是一天到晚都在的,是一忽兒起、一忽兒停(會起停的就有變化,就不是常住的我了)。要是說它『不會思慮』,那它就跟虛空一樣呆呆地什麼也不能幹,既不能造業、也不能受報(那還算什麼我)。會不會思慮這兩條路都走不通,所以你所執的我立不起來。

再換個問法:你所執的這個真實的我,它『有沒有作用』(能不能起作用、辦事情)?同樣只有兩條路。要是說它「有作用」,那它就跟手腳一樣了——手腳能起作用,可手腳都是無常的,所以你這個我也該是無常的(不是你說的常住的我)。要是說它『沒作用』,那它就跟兔子頭上的角一樣了——兔角根本不存在,所以你這個我也該是不存在的、不是真實的我。有作用、沒作用這兩條都走不通,所以你所執的我立不起來。

再換個問法:你所執的這個真實的我,是不是「我見」(也就是那個把身心執成「我」的見)所緣的對象?這也只有兩條路。要是說『不是我見所緣的對象』,那你們又憑什麼知道有這麼一個真實的我呢?——它既然不是任何見所能緣到的,你根本就無從知道它存在。要是說『是我見所緣的對象』,那就該有一種「我見」不算顛倒錯亂了——因為照你說,它如實地緣到了一個真實的我嘛(既然緣到的是真有的東西,那這個見就不算看錯了)。

可是順著這條路(也就是說『我見不算顛倒、是如實看到了真實的我』)想下去就講不通了:要是我見真是如實、不顛倒的,那為什麼連你們執我的人自己所信奉的那些最高的聖教,都一律在呵斥我見、讚歎「無我」,都在說——能看到「無我」的見才能證得涅槃,緊抓著「有我」的見只會沉淪在生死裡?照你的說法,「我見」成了正確的見、「無我見」反成了錯誤的見,那豈不就變成:錯誤的見(無我見)反而能證涅槃,正確的見(我見)反而害人沉淪生死?天下哪有這種道理?(可見我見一定是顛倒的,它根本沒緣到什麼真實的我。)

下面再用推理來證明這一點。第一步:種種「我見」都沒有緣到真實的我——理由是,我見是『有所緣的』(有個對象),這就跟其他緣著各種境的心一個樣;而那些心緣的都不是真實的我,所以我見緣的也不是真實的我。第二步:『我見所緣的那個東西』一定不是真實的我——理由是,它是『被緣的對象』,這就跟其他一切被緣的法一個樣;那些被緣的法都不是真實的我,所以這個也不是真實的我。兩步合起來就得出結論:我見根本沒有緣到什麼真實的我,它只不過是緣著『內在的識所變現出來的那些蘊(身心現象)』罷了,然後各人順著自己的虛妄情想,東猜西想、把它當成「我」(妄執為我)。

五、二我執(俱生·分別)及其斷位

那麼種種「我執」(執著有我的這個毛病),大致可以分成兩類:一類叫「俱生」,是與生俱來、天生就帶著的;另一類叫「分別」,是後天受了影響、經過一番分別計較才生起來的。

先說「俱生我執」。它是打從無始以來,一次次虛妄的習氣熏成的,靠的是內在的這股力量,所以它一直跟身體在一起、跟生命同在。它不必等什麼邪師來教、也不必經過一番錯誤的分別推想,自自然然就現起、就轉動,所以叫它「俱生」(天生就帶著的)。

這「俱生我執」本身又分兩種。第一種是『一直接連不斷』的:它發生在第七末那識(這是介於第六意識和第八識之間、專管執我的那個識)裡頭,它緣著第八阿賴耶識(就是那個含藏一切的根本識)的見分,在自己心裡變現出一個影像,把它牢牢執成真實的我。第二種是『會中斷』的:它發生在第六意識裡頭,緣著識所變現出來的「五取蘊」(也就是被執著抓牢的那五堆身心現象)的相,有時整個合起來緣(把五蘊籠統當成一個我),有時單挑一堆緣(在某一蘊上執我),同樣在自己心裡變現出影像,把它執成真實的我。

這兩種俱生我執,因為太細微、藏得太深,所以很難斷掉,得在後面「修道」的階段(也就是見到真理之後、長期反覆修練的那個階段)裡,一次又一次地修那個殊勝的「生空觀」(也叫人空觀,就是觀照『並沒有一個真實的人我』),才能把它除掉。

再說「分別我執」。它是靠當前後天的外在因緣(也就是這一生遇到的人、聽到的話)才有的,並不是與生俱來;它一定要先有邪師來教、再加上自己一番錯誤的分別推想,然後才生得起來,所以叫它「分別」。它只發生在第六意識裡頭(第七、第八這兩個識不會起這種分別計較)。

這「分別我執」也分兩種。第一種:緣著邪師所講的那套「蘊相」(把五蘊說成什麼樣子),在自己心裡變現出影像,再加以分別、計較,把它執成真實的我。第二種:緣著邪師所講的那套「我相」(外道立出來的「我」是什麼模樣),同樣在自己心裡變現出影像,分別、計較,把它執成真實的我。

這兩種分別我執,因為比較粗、比較顯眼,所以容易斷。在最初「見道」的時候(也就是頭一回真正見到真理那一刻),只要觀照一切法所顯出的「生空真如」(也就是『並沒有人我』這一面所顯露的真實之理),就能把它除掉。

六、我執所緣定是無常五取蘊

把上面講的這一切我執,就它們『緣的是什麼』來說:心外那些「蘊」(也就是外境)有時有、有時沒有(不一定真的擺在那裡);可是自己心裡所變現出來的那些「蘊」(也就是內心的影像),則是樣樣都有、一定在的(執我的時候,總有這個內在影像在被緣)。所以說,一切我執緣的,其實都是這個『無常的五取蘊之相』(也就是內在的識變現出來的東西),然後錯把它當成「我」。

不過這裡要分清兩件事:那些蘊的相,是靠種種條件湊合才生出來的,所以是『像幻術變出來那樣地有』——它不是全然沒有,可也不是真實地有,只是幻有罷了。至於虛妄情想所執著的那個「我」,純粹是橫空硬安、瞎猜瞎想湊出來的,所以它是『根本沒有』——連幻有都談不上,是徹底地不存在。

所以佛說的經裡就有這麼一段話:『比丘們應當知道:世間那些出家修行人、婆羅門等等,他們所有的種種我見,全都是緣著五取蘊才生起來的。』(這正好證明:我見緣的只是五蘊,並沒有一個真實的我在那裡。)

七、徵詰:無實我則憶識誦習等何成?

〔難〕對方反問:要是沒有一個真實的我,那怎麼會有記憶、辨認、背誦、熟練,還有記恩、記仇這些事呢?(這些事好像都得有一個前後不變、始終是同一個的「我」串在中間才說得通——不然是誰記得、是誰熟練、是誰記仇?)

〔答〕反過來駁他:你所執的這個真實的我,既然是常住、永遠不變的,那就出問題了——「後來」就該跟『先前』一模一樣(因為它不變嘛)。可記憶這類事正是『後來才冒出來』的:你既然說我永遠不變,那哪會有什麼新冒出來的記憶?這些後起的事就不該有才對。反過來,『先前』也該跟「後來」一模一樣:那『先前本來還沒有的事』也就不該是「沒有」了(既然前後永遠一個樣,就無所謂這會兒生、那會兒滅)。歸根結底,是因為照你說,「後來」和『先前』的我本體一點差別都沒有(永遠是同一個、不變的)。這麼一推,記憶、辨認這些事反倒成立不了——你立一個常住不變的我,正好把這些事給堵死了。

對方也許又辯解:『變的是我的『作用』,前前後後在變;我的『本體』可沒變。』這也不成。因為「作用」離不開「本體」,那作用就該跟本體一樣常住才對(既然連著本體,作用也該老是那樣、不該有變);反過來,「本體」也離不開「作用」,那本體就該跟作用一樣會變才對(既然連著作用,本體也該跟著變、不該還是常住)。本體和作用是分不開的一回事,你不能一邊說本體常住、一邊說作用會變,把它們拆成一常一變。

那麼按正理該怎麼講呢?每個眾生都各有一個「本識」(也就是第八阿賴耶識,那個含藏一切的根本識),它始終是同一類性質、一直接連不斷,自自然然地執持著種子,又跟一切法互相當對方的因;正因為有這一次次熏習的力量,才會有記憶、辨認這些事。所以你那個質問,其實是打在『你自己』(立真實之我的人)身上、戳到了你自己的毛病,並不是戳到『我們唯識這一宗』的毛病——是你立常我講不通,我們講識的相續反倒講得通。

八、徵詰:無實我則誰造業受果、誰輪迴趣涅槃?

〔難〕對方又問:要是沒有真實的我,那是誰在造業?又是誰在受報?〔答〕還是反過來駁他:你所執的這個真實的我,既然永遠不變、像虛空一樣呆著,那它怎麼造得了業、受得了報呢(虛空什麼也做不了)?要是說它會變,那它就成了無常的了,不再是你原先所說的那個常住的我。那按正理該怎麼講呢?每個眾生的心和心所,是靠種種因緣的力量,一念接一念、相續不斷的;就是憑著這個相續,業才造得成、報才受得到,道理上一點不矛盾——根本用不著另立一個真實的我。

〔難〕對方再問:要是真的沒有我,那是誰在生死中、在六道裡輪迴轉來轉去?又是誰厭倦了苦、想要求得涅槃?〔答〕仍舊反過來駁他:你所執的這個真實的我,既然不生也不滅,那你怎麼能說它在「生死輪迴」呢(不生不滅的東西,根本談不上輪迴)?它既然永遠像虛空一樣、不被苦逼惱,那它又何必厭離、何必去求涅槃呢(根本不受苦,就沒有什麼好厭、好求的)?所以對方這套說法,老是反過來打到自己——你立一個常住的我,反倒把輪迴和解脫都講不通了。

那按正理該怎麼講呢?眾生這一類,他的身和心是一直接連不斷的;就是被煩惱和業這兩股力量推著,才在六道裡輪迴;也正因為厭倦了種種苦,才會去求涅槃——這一切只要有身心的相續就夠了,根本不必另立一個真實的我。

九、結成「定無實我」

經過上面這一連串的破斥,就可以斷定:根本沒有一個真實的我。有的只是種種識,從無始以來『前一念滅掉、後一念生起』,這樣因接著果、果又成因,一念一念相續不斷;再加上一次次虛妄習氣的熏染之力,就變現出一個『好像是我』的樣子來。愚癡的人就在這個『好像是我』的影像上,硬把它當成真實的我——其實去找,一個真實的我也找不著。


〔Verse expounded〕

The two words "self" and "dharmas" are in fact only a name we set up provisionally, said this way for convenience — there is no actual thing standing there. Precisely because [they are] thus conventionally set up, manifold differing appearances show forth, turning forth one after another. This whole passage is out to break thoroughly the two attachments of "there really being a self, there really being a dharma," and thereby to establish the principle that "there is only consciousness; outside the mind there is no object."


A. Refuting the Self-Attachment

1. General statement: a real self and real dharmas cannot be found

How can we be sure that outside the mind there is in fact no real object — that what there is, is only the inner consciousness manifesting something that "looks as if it were outside the mind"? The reason is just this: go looking for a real "self" or a real "dharma," and you simply cannot find one — and so it is said, "a real self and real dharmas cannot be found."


2. Refuting the three kinds of "measure of self" (permanent-and-pervasive / indeterminate / utterly fine)

Why is it that a real self cannot be found? First look at the "self" that worldly people hold to; it falls roughly into three kinds. The first kind maintain: this self is "permanent and pervades everything"; its size is boundless, just like space, and it can go everywhere making karma and everywhere undergoing pain and pleasure. The second kind maintain: this self, though permanent and undying, is "of no fixed size" — it shrinks and stretches with the body's size, now contracting, now expanding. The third kind maintain: this self is permanent but "utterly tiny," small as a single atom (極微, the smallest unit matter can be divided down to), hidden within the body where it moves to and fro and carries out its various tasks.

Take first the first kind (those who maintain the self is "both permanent and pervasive, vast as space"); this account fails right at the outset. Why? If you say the self is permanent, pervades everything, and is as vast as space, then this self ought, like space, not to follow the body in undergoing pain and pleasure (how would space undergo pain and pleasure?). Moreover, since it is permanent and pervasive, everywhere at once, it cannot move or turn at all; and if it cannot so much as move, how could it follow the body in making all sorts of karma?

Press the question further: this "self" you speak of — across all sentient beings, is it "one and the same," or "a separate one for each"? Take first the road of "one and the same": if all beings under heaven share a single self, the trouble is great — when one person makes karma, everyone should make karma along with him; when one person undergoes the fruit, everyone should undergo it; when one person attains liberation, everyone should attain it. This is plainly an untenable, gross fault.

Now take the road of "a separate one for each": you say each person has his own self — but each such self also pervades everything, so they overlap and spread together; your self spreads over to where I am, mine spreads over to where you are, all stirred together and inseparable. And when this person makes karma and undergoes the fruit, the place where that karma and fruit sit is in fact the very same place as where everyone else's selves sit (all of them pervade, all in the one place); so one is forced to say that this karma and this fruit are made and undergone by everyone's selves together (back to all sharing the load).

At this point the opponent may plead: "Making karma and undergoing the fruit each has its own owner — this karma belongs to this self, that karma to that self — so the above fault does not arise." But this still does not work. Why? This karma and fruit, together with this body, are already joined with "every one of the pervasive selves" (each self spreads over to here); so to insist that "it belongs to this self alone, not that one" makes no sense — when all pervade and all sit in the one place, how could you still tell them apart? And again, when one person attains liberation, everyone should attain it too, since the path he cultivates and the truth he realizes are likewise joined with all the pervasive selves (being all joined, they are liberated all at once).

Take next the second kind (those who maintain "the self is permanent, but its size is unfixed, stretching and shrinking with the body"); this too fails. Why? Since this self is permanent and unchanging, it ought not to stretch open and shrink shut along with the body. And since it does stretch and shrink, it is like the air in a bellows, swelling and shrinking with the bag — how could such a thing still count as permanent? Moreover, since this self [changes size] along with the body, it ought to be divisible, cuttable apart; so how can you insist that "the self is a seamless one, indivisible"? Hence this account is just like children's make-believe prattle.

Take next the third kind (those who maintain "the self is utterly tiny, like a single atom"); this likewise fails. Why? Your self is small as a single atom — so how could it set this whole great body moving all over? The opponent may plead: "Though the self is small, it patrols swiftly back and forth within the body, just as a torch whirled fast is seen as one whole ring of fire, so it looks as if the whole body were moving." But this very plea turns his own self into something "not one, and not permanent" — for anything that comes and goes, that runs back and forth, is necessarily not permanent-and-unchanging and not a seamless one (what moves has change, has parts).


3. Refuting the three kinds of "self and aggregates" (identical / apart / neither-identical-nor-apart)

From another angle — looking at the relation between the "self" and the five aggregates (色受想行識, the five heaps of form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness, the five classes of things that make up body-and-mind) — the "self" worldly people hold to again falls into three kinds. The first says "the self just is the five aggregates" (there is no self apart from the aggregates), called "identical with the aggregates." The second says "the self is something else, outside the five aggregates," called "apart from the aggregates." The third says "the self is neither one and the same as the five aggregates nor two separate things from them," called "neither-identical-nor-apart."

Take first the first kind, "the self just is the five aggregates"; this one does not hold up at the very start. If you say the self just is the five aggregates, then the self ought to be exactly like the aggregates — impermanent, and many heaps (the aggregates are by nature impermanent and several in kind) — yet you say the self is permanent and one; that is a contradiction. Then, testing it heap by heap: the "form" within the body (that is, the five sense-faculties — eye, ear, nose, tongue, body) is definitely not a real self, because, like things outside the body, it has shape and obstructs, taking up space (how could such a thing be the self?); "mind and the mental factors" (the mind-king and the various mental activities) are likewise not a real self, because they are not unbrokenly continuous and need a confluence of conditions to arise (now arising, now ceasing, dependent on conditions — how could they be the permanent, unitary self?); and the remaining "formations-aggregate" (the various shaping forces) and certain other "forms" (such as the invisible "unmanifest form") are also not a real self, because, like space, they have no capacity for awareness at all (how could something without awareness be the self?). Test the aggregates heap by heap in this way, and not one heap is the self — so "the self just is the five aggregates" cannot stand at all.

Take next the second kind, "the self is something else outside the five aggregates"; this too does not hold. If you say the self exists separately, apart from the five aggregates, then it ought, like space, to be able to do nothing at all — neither make karma nor undergo the fruit (apart from the body-mind aggregates it has no means to act and no means to experience; so what kind of self is that?).

Take next the third kind, "the self is neither identical with nor apart from the five aggregates"; this still does not hold. Since you concede that this self is "set up in dependence on the aggregates" (neither apart from them nor identical with them), it is then just like a pot or a basin — a pot too is assembled in dependence on the four great elements (earth, water, fire, wind), and you can say neither that the pot just is the four elements nor that the pot is apart from them; the pot is a conventional thing "provisionally set up in dependence on the four elements," not a really-existent pot. Your self is the same — a provisionally set-up conventional name, not a real self.

There is a further layer. This self of yours that is "neither identical nor apart" — by your own account, it cannot be called "conditioned" (有為; for to say "it just is the aggregates" makes it a conditioned thing that arises and perishes) and cannot be called "unconditioned" (無為; for to say "it is apart from the aggregates" makes it an unconditioned thing that neither arises nor perishes); you refuse to grant either side. But by the very same reasoning, you can then no longer even say whether it "is a self" or "is not a self" — since you have sealed off both sides and will affirm nothing, you cannot so much as pin the label "self" onto it. Hence the real self you hold simply cannot be established.


4. Interrogation by three considerations (cogitation / function / the object of the self-view)

Now to put the question another way: this "real self" you hold — does it "cogitate" (does it think things over) or not? There are only two possibilities. If you say it "does cogitate," then it must be impermanent — for cogitation is not present at all times; it now arises, now stops (what arises and stops has change, and so is not the permanent self). If you say it "does not cogitate," then it is like space, sitting dully unable to do anything, neither making karma nor undergoing the fruit (so what kind of self is that?). Neither road — cogitating or not — works, so the self you hold cannot stand.

Again, to put it another way: this real self you hold — does it "have function" (can it act, can it get things done) or not? Again only two roads. If you say it "has function," then it is just like hands and feet — hands and feet can function, but hands and feet are impermanent, so your self too must be impermanent (not the permanent self you claim). If you say it "has no function," then it is just like a hare's horn — a hare's horn does not exist at all, so your self too must be non-existent, not a real self. Neither road — having function or not — works, so the self you hold cannot stand.

Again, to put it another way: this real self you hold — is it the object that the "self-view" (我見, the view that grasps body-and-mind as a "self") refers to? Again only two roads. If you say "it is not the object the self-view refers to," then on what basis do you know there is such a real self at all? — if it is not something any view can reach, you have no way to know it exists. If you say "it is the object the self-view refers to," then there ought to be a kind of "self-view" that does not count as deluded — for on your account it really does refer to a real self (and since what it refers to is genuinely there, that view would not count as mistaken).

But follow this road (that the self-view is not deluded, that it really did see a real self) and it falls apart: if the self-view really were faithful and undeluded, then why do even the highest sacred teachings that you self-graspers yourselves revere all, without exception, condemn the self-view and praise "no-self" — all saying that only the view that sees "no-self" can realize nirvāṇa, while clinging to the view of "there being a self" only makes one sink in birth-and-death? On your account the "self-view" becomes the correct view and the "no-self view" becomes the wrong one — which would make it so that the wrong view (no-self view) actually realizes nirvāṇa, while the correct view (the self-view) actually dooms one to sink in birth-and-death. Where under heaven is there such a logic? (Clearly the self-view must be deluded; it never referred to any real self at all.)

Next this is proved by inference. Step one: the various "self-views" do not refer to a real self — the reason being that a self-view "has an object" (it has something it refers to), and in this it is just like any other mind that refers to its various objects; and those minds refer to what is not a real self, so the self-view too refers to what is not a real self. Step two: "the thing the self-view refers to" is definitely not a real self — the reason being that it is "a referred-to object," and in this it is just like all other referred-to dharmas; those referred-to dharmas are none of them a real self, so this one is not a real self either. Joining the two steps gives the conclusion: the self-view never refers to any real self at all; it merely refers to "the aggregates (the body-mind phenomena) that the inner consciousness manifests," and then each person, following his own deluded fancy, guesses this way and that and takes it to be "the self" (wrongly grasping it as a self).


5. The two self-attachments (innate · discriminated) and their stages of severance

Now the various "self-attachments" (the fault of grasping a self) fall roughly into two kinds. One is called "innate" (俱生) — present from birth, carried inborn. The other is called "discriminated" (分別) — arising later, after one has been influenced and has gone through a round of discriminating and reckoning.

Take first the "innate self-attachment." It is perfumed by deluded habit-energy, time after time, from beginningless time; relying on this inner force, it is ever present with the body, accompanying life itself. It need not wait for any false teacher to instruct it, nor pass through a round of mistaken discriminating reckoning; spontaneously it shows forth and turns — and so it is called "innate" (carried inborn).

This "innate self-attachment" itself divides into two. The first is "ever-continuous": it occurs in the seventh, the manas consciousness (the consciousness that lies between the sixth and the eighth and is in charge of grasping a self), which refers to the eighth, the ālaya consciousness (the root consciousness that stores all things) — manifesting an image in its own mind and grasping it firmly as a real self. The second is "intermittent": it occurs in the sixth, the mental consciousness, which refers to the appearance of the "five grasping-aggregates" (五取蘊, the five heaps of body-mind phenomena seized and held) that consciousness manifests — sometimes referring to them all together (taking the five aggregates lumped together as a self), sometimes singling one heap out (grasping a self in one particular aggregate) — likewise manifesting an image in its own mind and grasping it as a real self.

These two innate self-attachments, being subtle and deeply hidden, are hard to sever; they can be removed only later, in the stage of "the path of cultivation" (修道, the long stage of repeated practice that follows after one has seen the truth), by cultivating again and again the excellent "contemplation of the emptiness of persons" (生空觀, also called the contemplation of person-emptiness — contemplating that "there is no real personal self").

Take next the "discriminated self-attachment." It comes about through present, acquired outer conditions (the people one meets and the words one hears in this very life); it is not inborn. It must first have a false teacher to instruct it, plus a round of one's own mistaken discriminating reckoning, and only then does it arise — and so it is called "discriminated." It occurs only in the sixth, the mental consciousness (the seventh and eighth consciousnesses do not raise this kind of discriminating reckoning).

This "discriminated self-attachment" also divides into two. The first: referring to the "appearance of the aggregates" that a false teacher describes (how he portrays the five aggregates), it manifests an image in its own mind, then discriminates and reckons over it, and grasps it as a real self. The second: referring to the "appearance of a self" that a false teacher describes (what the self set up by the heterodox is portrayed to be like), it likewise manifests an image in its own mind, discriminates and reckons, and grasps it as a real self.

These two discriminated self-attachments, being coarser and more conspicuous, are easy to sever. At the first moment of "the path of seeing" (見道, the very first time one truly sees the truth), one need only contemplate the "person-emptiness suchness" (生空真如, the true principle disclosed on the side of "there being no personal self") shown forth by all dharmas, and they can be removed.


6. The object of the self-attachment is definitely the impermanent five grasping-aggregates

Take all the self-attachments described above, in terms of "what it is they refer to." Those "aggregates" outside one's own mind (that is, outer objects) are sometimes present and sometimes not (they are not necessarily really set out there); but those "aggregates" that one's own mind manifests (that is, the inner mental image) are every one of them present, always there (whenever self is grasped, this inner image is there to be referred to). And so it is said: every self-attachment refers to this "appearance of the impermanent five grasping-aggregates" (that is, what the inner consciousness manifests), and then mistakes it for a "self."

Yet two things must be kept distinct here. The appearances of the aggregates, since they arise from a confluence of conditions, are "existent as a magician's conjuring is existent" — they are not utterly nothing, but neither are they really existent; they are merely illusion-like existents. But the "self" that deluded fancy grasps, being something rigged up out of thin air by wild guessing and reckoning, is "simply non-existent" — it does not so much as reach the level of illusory existence; it is utterly nonexistent.

And so a scripture spoken by the Buddha contains this passage: "Monks, you should know: whatever self-views the ascetics, brahmins, and the like of this world hold, all of them arise with reference to the five grasping-aggregates." (This precisely proves that the self-view refers only to the five aggregates, and that there is no real self standing there.)


7. Interrogation: with no real self, how do memory, recognition, recitation, practice, etc. come about?

〔Q〕 The opponent rejoins: if there is no real self, then how can there be such things as remembering, recognizing, reciting, growing practiced, and bearing gratitude or grudge? (These all seem to require some unchanging self, the same one throughout, threaded through the middle — otherwise who is it that remembers, who grows practiced, who bears a grudge?)

〔A〕 Turn it back on him: this real self you hold, since it is permanent and forever unchanging, runs into trouble — "later" ought to be exactly like "earlier" (since it does not change). But memory and the like are precisely things that "only crop up later": since you say the self never changes, where would any newly cropped-up memory come from? These later-arising things ought not to occur at all. Conversely, "earlier" ought to be exactly like "later": so "what earlier was not yet present" ought not to count as "not present" either (since earlier and later are forever the same, there is no this-moment-arising or that-moment-ceasing). At bottom this is because, on your account, the self at "later" and at "earlier" has not the slightest difference in substance (forever one and the same, unchanging). Reasoned out this way, memory, recognition, and such cannot be established at all — setting up a permanent, unchanging self is exactly what seals these things off.

If the opponent then pleads, "What changes is the self's function, shifting from earlier to later; the self's substance does not change" — this too does not work. For "function" is inseparable from "substance," so the function ought to be as permanent as the substance (being joined to the substance, the function ought to stay just so, with no change); and conversely, "substance" is inseparable from "function," so the substance ought to be as changeable as the function (being joined to the function, the substance ought to change along with it, and not stay permanent). Substance and function are one inseparable affair; you cannot say in one breath that the substance is permanent and the function changes, splitting them into one-permanent-and-one-changing.

So how should it be put according to right principle? Every sentient being has his own "root consciousness" (本識, the eighth ālaya consciousness, the root consciousness that stores all things); it is ever of one and the same kind, unbrokenly continuous, spontaneously holding the seeds, and serving reciprocally as cause with all dharmas; precisely because of this force of repeated perfuming, there come to be such things as memory and recognition. So the challenge you posed in fact lands on "yourself" (the one who posits a real self) and pokes at your own fault, not at the fault of "our consciousness-only school" — it is your positing of a permanent self that fails to work, whereas our account of the continuity of consciousness works perfectly well.


8. Interrogation: with no real self, who makes karma and undergoes the fruit, who transmigrates and goes to nirvāṇa?

〔Q〕 The opponent asks again: if there is no real self, then who makes karma, and who undergoes the fruit? 〔A〕 Again turn it back on him: this real self you hold, since it is forever unchanging and sits there like space, how could it make any karma or undergo any fruit (space can do nothing)? And if you say it does change, then it has become impermanent, no longer the permanent self you first claimed. So how should it be put according to right principle? Each being's mind and mental factors, by the force of various causes and conditions, are continuous and unbroken, thought succeeding thought; it is precisely on this continuity that karma gets made and the fruit gets undergone — not the slightest contradiction in principle, and no need at all to set up a separate real self.

〔Q〕 The opponent asks once more: if there really is no self, then who is it that transmigrates round and round through the destinies in birth-and-death? And who is it that, wearied of suffering, seeks to reach nirvāṇa? 〔A〕 Still turn it back on him: this real self you hold, since it neither arises nor perishes, how can you say it "transmigrates in birth-and-death" (a thing that neither arises nor perishes cannot be spoken of as transmigrating at all)? Since it is forever like space, untroubled by suffering, why would it weary of anything or seek nirvāṇa (not suffering at all, it has nothing to weary of and nothing to seek)? So the opponent's whole account keeps landing back on himself — positing a permanent self is exactly what makes both transmigration and liberation impossible to account for.

So how should it be put according to right principle? Beings, as a class, have body and mind in unbroken continuity; it is just by being driven by the two forces of affliction and karma that they transmigrate through the destinies; and it is just because they have wearied of the various sufferings that they seek nirvāṇa — all of which the continuity of body and mind is enough to account for, with no need to set up a separate real self.

9. Resolving into "there is definitely no real self"

Through this whole train of refutations it can be settled: there is definitely no real self. There are only the various consciousnesses, which from beginningless time "perish in the prior moment and arise in the later," so that cause is succeeded by fruit and fruit becomes cause again, thought after thought in unbroken continuity; and with the added force of deluded habit-energy perfumed time after time, they manifest an appearance that "looks as if it were a self." The deluded then, upon this "self-resembling" image, forcibly take it to be a real self — when in fact, go looking, and not one real self can be found.


破法執(一)·破外道所執實法Refuting the Dharma-Attachment (I) · The Real Dharmas of the Heterodox

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌·破法執

破法執

一、總標:諸法亦不可得

前面已經講過『心外實有的『我』找不到』,那『心外實有的『種種法』也找不到』又怎麼說呢?因為不論是外道、還是其餘各部派(小乘)所主張的那些「心外之法」,按道理講都不是真實有的。(底下就分兩大塊來破:先破外道的四家主張,再破小乘所執的色法等等。)

二、破外道所執法

外道所主張的那些心外之法,為什麼說它不是真實有的呢?(底下先破第一家——數論。)

(甲)破數論(二十三諦·三事合成)

先說數論師這一家。他們主張:有一個「我」(也就是「神我」,他們說它是純粹的受用者),這個「我」的本性是「思」(能領納、能受用);它所受用的對象,是由「薩埵、剌闍、答摩」這三種根本成分(合稱「三德」,相當於明、動、暗三種性質)所組成的「大」(也就是「覺」,理智)等等二十三種法。他們又主張:「大」這一類法既然都是這三德合成的,那它就是實實在在有的、不是假的,而且是「現量」(當下親眼所見、不靠推理)所得到的。

這個主張站不住,為什麼呢?「大」這一類法既然是好幾樣東西(也就是三德)合起來才成的,那它就跟『軍隊』、「樹林」是一個道理——軍隊是許多士兵湊成的、樹林是許多樹湊成的,都是「假合」之物,並不是另外有個實在的本體。既然如此,「大」也該是假的、不是實有的;那你又怎麼能說它是「現量」(當下親見)所得到的呢?(許多東西湊成的假合之物,根本不是現量能直接見到的對象。)

再說,這裡可以兩頭夾攻。先從一頭看:「大」這一類法如果真是實有,那它就該像『三德本身』那樣是不靠合成的(你既然把三德當作不合成的根本,凡實有的就該如此)——可你偏說它是合成的,自相矛盾。再從另一頭看:薩埵等這三德,既然你說它『就是大等的本體』(三德和大等不是兩回事),那它也該反過來像大等一樣,是『三樣合成、會轉變、不恆常』的了。兩頭一比照(互相為難),可見這三德也立不成『實有而恆常的根本』。

再說,這三德每一個都各自具有好幾種作用(譬如薩埵主管喜、剌闍主管憂、答摩主管暗等等)。可你又主張『作用和本體是一回事』(不分開);那麼一個德既有好幾種作用,它的本體也就該跟著變成好幾個(不再是一個整體了)。還有,你說這三德的本體都是「周遍」(無所不在)的;既然處處都有它,那它在某一處變動的時候,其餘各處也該同時跟著變動才對——因為同一個周遍的本體沒法只局限在一處變、別處不變。(這就推出種種荒謬。)

你既然已經承認這三德的「本體」和「相狀」各各不同(三個分得清清楚楚),那它們又怎麼能湊在一塊兒、合成『一個相』(也就是合成一個「大」的相狀)呢?總不能說它們一湊合就忽然變成一個相吧——因為合的時候和沒合的時候,它們的「本體」根本沒變(既然本體沒變,相狀也就不該突然變成一個)。

你也許會改口辯解說:『三德的『本體』雖然各別、可是『相狀』相同,正因相同,所以才能合成一個。』可這一說又自打嘴巴:第一,這就違背了你自家『本體和相狀是一回事』的立論(既然體相是一,體既各別,相怎麼會相同)。第二,再順著你「體相是一」推:本體該跟相狀一樣,模模糊糊地合成一個(那本體也成一個了);相狀又該跟本體一樣,清清楚楚地分成三個(那相狀也成三個了)——左右都不對。所以你根本不能說『三樣合成一個』。

再說,三德是『分開的個別』、大等是『合起來的整體』;可你又主張『整體和個別是一回事』(因為你說體相是一)。既然整體和個別合一了,那就既不能定說它是「一」、也不能定說它是「三」(一旦合一,反而說不清到底算一還是算三了)。又:這三德變現出來的時候,如果它們不湊合成一個相,那就該還跟沒變之前一樣(仍舊是三個),那你又怎麼能當下看見「大」等是『一個』呢?反過來,如果三德湊合成了一個相,那它們本來各自的『個別相狀』就該丟掉了(三個相沒了);而你既然主張體相是一,相狀一丟,它們的本體也就跟著沒了(相失則體也失)。

你也不能換個說法辯解:『三德各有兩種相——一種是『整體相』、一種是『個別相』;憑整體相所以看見一個,憑個別相所以看見三個。』這也不行:因為照你自家『體相不二』的講法,『整體相就等於個別相』;既然整體相就是個別相,那整體相也該是三個了,你又怎麼能看見『一個』呢?

你再換個說法辯解:『三德的本體各有三種相,它們混雜在一起、難以分辨,所以才看成一個。』這也有兩重毛病:第一,你既然已經承認有三種相了,那又怎麼能看成一個呢(有三就不是一)?第二,你既然說它們混雜難辨,那你又是怎麼知道這三德彼此是不同的呢(既然難辨,憑什麼斷定它們有異)?

而且,要是這三德每一個都已經具足了三種相(薩埵自己含三、剌闍自己含三、答摩自己含三),那麼每一個德單憑自己就能成就色等諸法了(一個德裡頭就已經三相俱全了,何必再等三個來湊)——既然如此,它還缺什麼,非要等三德湊合不可呢?再者,每個德既各有三相,照你『本體就是相狀』的講法,它的本體也該各自分成三個了。

再說,「大」等諸法既然都是這同樣三德合成的,那麼它們彼此一比,就該沒有差別了(成分都一樣,自然分不出高下)。這麼一來,數論自家分的那一套等級——「因」(也就是根本的自性)、「果」(大等)、「唯量」(色聲香味觸這五種微細的『五唯』)、「諸大」(地水火風空這『五大』)、「諸根」(種種感官)——這種種差別也就全都立不起來了(成分既然都相同,就無從分出這些差別)。

要是真照這樣(諸法一律沒有差別),就會推出一堆荒謬:一個感官就該能領取一切對象、或者一個對象就該被一切感官領取(眼能聽聲、耳能看色,根和境再也分不開了);世間明明看得見的『有情(眾生)和無情(草木瓦石)』、『乾淨的和污穢的』這些東西,連『現量(親見)、比量(推理)』這些認識方式,也都該沒有差別了——這顯然是天大的過失。所以數論所主張的那些『實在之法』根本立不起來,只不過是憑著虛妄的心情亂猜亂算、自以為它真有罷了。(破數論到此為止。)

(乙)破勝論(六句義·實等)

接著破第二家——勝論師。他們把萬法歸成六類,叫「六句義」(也就是六大範疇):實(事物本體)、德(屬性)、業(運動)、同(共相)、異(別相)、和合(把前幾樣黏在一起的關係)。他們主張這六類大都是實實在在有的、是「現量」(當下親見)所得到的。這個主張站不住,為什麼呢?

先拿這六類裡『恆常不變』的那些來說(譬如他們講的常住之實、極微等等)。這裡兩頭一逼:要嘛它能生出果來,那它就該是「無常」的——因為凡是有作用、能生果的東西都會變動,正像它所生出來的那個果一樣(果是無常的,能生果的也跟著無常);要嘛它生不出果來,那它就根本不是離開識而獨立實有的東西,就跟『兔子的角』一個樣(沒作用又說它在心外,那跟兔角一樣是子虛烏有)。——橫豎都立不成『實有的常法』。

再拿這六類裡「無常」的那些來說,照樣兩頭一逼:要嘛它有「質礙」(佔地方、會互相阻擋),那它就有方位、有部分,就能切開來剖析,正像軍隊、樹林一樣(可拆的就不是實有的整體);要嘛它沒有質礙,那它就跟「心、心所」一個樣,也該是離不開這個「識」、沒法在心外獨立實有的(沒質礙的東西都離不開識)。——橫豎也立不成心外實法。

這裡再用他們自家的分類來夾攻。勝論把「地、水、火、風」歸在「實」這一類,又把「堅、濕、煖、動」(堅硬、濕潤、溫熱、流動這些手感)歸在「德」這一類;他們還說「實」這類有質礙、「德」這類沒質礙。可是這兩組明明都是『身體(身根)摸得到』的——既然摸得到這一點上它們完全一樣,那性質就該也一樣才對。於是兩頭都出毛病:一頭,地水火風(實類)就該跟堅濕煖動(德類)一樣『沒有質礙』了(因為同樣是身體摸得到的,而德類你說沒質礙);另一頭,堅濕煖等(德類)又該跟地水火風(實類)一樣「有質礙」了(同樣是身體摸得到的,而實類你說有質礙)。再者,地、水、火這三樣,跟「青色」等顏色一樣都是眼睛看得見的;照同一個道理,也可以這樣逼問它(地水火既然跟青色同樣是眼見的,那性質也該跟青色一類了)——你這套分類根本對不起來。

所以可知:根本沒有『實在的地、水、火、風』和「堅、濕」等等各自分立、各有各的本性這回事(你那「實」類「德」類沒法各別實有);而且眼睛也並不是真能看見實在的地、水、火(眼睛看見的其實只是青、黃這些顏色而已)。

再說,勝論「實」這類裡頭那些『既有質礙、又恆常』的東西(譬如他們講的常住極微):既然它有質礙,那就該跟粗大顯明的地塊等一樣,是「無常」的了(凡有質礙的都無常)——這就跟你說它『恆常』自相矛盾。又:這六類裡頭那些『感官取得到、卻沒有質礙』的東西(譬如「德」類裡的顏色、滋味等),照理也都該是「有質礙」的——因為你既承認它們是感官取得到的,那就跟地水火風(感官取得到、有質礙)一個道理(凡感官取得到的都該有質礙,這就跟你說它沒質礙打架了)。

再說,勝論所執那些『不算『實』類的德』等等(也就是不歸在「實」這一範疇裡的東西),照理也不該離開識而另有自己的本體——因為它既『不被『實』類所收』,那就跟『石女生的兒子』一樣(石女不能生育,這兒子根本不存在)。又:那些『不算『有』類所收』的東西(不歸在「有」這一範疇裡的),也不該離開識而另有本體——因為它既『不被『有』類所收』,那就跟『空中的花』一樣(眼花看見的花,其實沒有)。

勝論還另立一個總的「有」(叫「有性」,或「大有句義」,意思是讓萬法成其為「有」的那個總根據)。針對它,兩頭一逼:一頭,這個「有」離開了實、德等等,就不該另有自己的本體——因為你承認它『不是無、是有』,那就跟實、德等一樣(凡是有的東西都離不開實、德這些具體的法)。另一頭,你若硬說這個「有」離開實等、另外獨立存在,那它反倒該「不是有」了——因為你承認它跟實等不是一回事,那它就跟「畢竟無」(徹底的虛無)一樣了(離開了一切具體之法,就等於什麼都沒有)。

再用一個對稱的反問來破:就拿「有」本身來說,它自己『不是無』(它自己就是有),並不需要再另外加一個「有性」上去(「有」本身不必再靠別的「有」才成其為有);既然如此,實、德等等諸法,又哪裡需要另外加一個「有性」(大有)上去、才算是「有」呢?再者,你若主張『離開了『有法』(具體的有),另有一個『有性』』,那同樣的道理,就也該『離開了『無法』(具體的無),另有一個『無性』』才對——可你勝論並不承認後面這條(不承認另有獨立的「無性」);既然後一條你不認,那前一條(另有獨立的「有性」)又怎麼立得住呢?所以你那個「有性」純粹是亂猜出來的。(破「大有句」到此為止。)

勝論又主張:有所謂的『實性、德性、業性』(也就是讓某物成其為「實」、成其為「德」、成其為「業」的那個共通根據,屬「同」這一範疇),而且這些「性」跟「實、德、業」本身是兩回事(性在體外)。這講法一定立不住。為什麼?因為照『性在體外、性異於體』這條路推下去,就會沒完沒了:第一,這個「實性」自己也該再需要另一個「性」(性外更要有性),不然它自己就算不上「實、德、業性」了——因為按你的邏輯它跟實等是兩回事,正像德、業跟實是兩回事一樣(這樣一層套一層,沒個盡頭)。第二,那「實」本身也該算不進「實」這一類裡頭去了,因為按你的講法它跟「實性」是兩回事(既然體和性是兩回事,體就被排在性外、收不進去了)。再者,地等諸法的「性」對著地等的「體」,也可以同樣這麼一層層逼問下去——其餘的照這個道理就都明白了。(破「同」這一範疇的「性」到此為止。)

再用對稱的反問破它:就拿「實性」來說,它頭上並不需要再頂著一個『實性的性』(性不必再有性);既然如此,那「實」等諸法頭上,也就不該另外頂著一個「實性」了(體也不必再有性)。再者,你若主張『離開了實等、另有一個實等之性』,那同樣的道理,也該『離開了非實等、另有一個非實等之性』才對——可你勝論並不承認後面這條;既然後一條你不認,那前一條又怎麼立得住呢?所以「同、異」這兩種性,都只是假安立的名目罷了。(破「同、異」這兩個範疇到此為止。)

再破第六個範疇「和合」(把前幾類黏在一起的那種關係)。它一定不是實有的——因為它不被「有、實」等等諸法所收(它自己既不算實、不算德、也不算有),那就跟「畢竟無」(徹底的虛無)一樣(哪一類都收不進去的,就等於什麼都不是)。再說,連勝論自己承認是『現量親見』的那些(實、德等),都已經被前面用道理推破、立不成實有了;何況「和合」這一樣,連勝論自己都承認它『不是現量親見的』,那它又怎麼會是實有的呢?就算你硬要說「和合」也是當下親見的對象,照前面講過的道理(許多東西湊成的假合之物不是實有),它照樣不是實有。

總起來說:勝論那「實」等等,並不是『緣著一個離開識而真實存在的本體』所親見到的——因為你承認它『是被認識的對象(所知)』,凡是被認識的對象就不是離識實有的,正像「龜毛」(烏龜身上的毛,根本沒有)一樣。再分開來講:你那『緣『實』的認識』,並不是『緣著離識的『實』之本體』的真正現量——因為它是『靠許多條件湊合才生起的』,正像『緣『德』的認識』一樣(是湊合生的,不是直對什麼實在本體)。這樣一路推下去,乃至『緣『和合』的認識』,也不是『緣著離識的『和合』之本體』的真正現量——因為它也是湊合才生的,正像『緣『實』的認識』一樣(凡是湊合生的認識,都不是直接緣著什麼離識的實在本體)。所以勝論師那「實」等六句義,也都是隨著自己的心情亂安立出來的。(破勝論到此為止。)

(丙)破大自在天等(一因生諸法)

接著破第三家。有一派外道主張:有一位「大自在天」,他的本體是實在的、是無所不在的、是恆常不變的,而且能生出萬法。這主張站不住,為什麼呢?這裡有三句話一環扣一環:凡是『能生東西』的,就一定不是恆常的(既然能生,就有變動,哪能恆常不變);凡是『不恆常』的,就一定不是無所不在的(既然會變,就被限在某些時候、某些地方,不可能處處都在);凡是『不是無所不在』的,就不是你所說的那種「真實」(你立的本就是『實、遍、常』連在一起的真實,不遍就不合你自己的定義)。——這三句一路逼下來,正好把你說的「實、遍、常」一一拆掉。

再從另一頭逼:他的本體既然又恆常、又無所不在、又具足生萬法的能力,那他就該在一切地方、一切時候,一下子把萬法統統生出來才對(既然恆常、遍在、又有能力,就沒有什麼可等的)。你若辯解說『他還得等到自在天起了『想生』的念頭、或者湊齊了種種條件,才生得出來』,那就違背了你自家『萬法只由自在天這一個原因生出來』的立論(既然還要等念頭、等條件,那就不止他一個原因了)。再說,那『想生的念頭』和『種種條件』,照理也該被他一下子全生出來、沒有先後(因為生它們的那個原因——自在天——是恆常都在的,原因恆常,結果也該恆常地一下子都有)。——可見『等念頭、等條件』這條路也走不通。

此外還有些外道,把『大梵天、時間、方位、本際(萬物最初的起點)、自然、虛空、神我』等等,當作恆常實有、又具足生法能力、能生出一切法的那個唯一根源。這些主張,都跟前面破自在天用的是同一套道理,照樣一一破掉。(凡是『由某一個原因生出萬法』的這一類主張,到此一概破完。)

(丁)破聲常論(明論聲常·一切聲常)

接著破第四家——主張『聲音恆常』的。這裡頭有兩種說法。一種偏執:「明論」(也就是吠陀,婆羅門的聖典)的聲音是恆常不變的,能當作一種絕對可靠的標準、能用來表達指稱種種法。另一種主張:不只明論,一切聲音都是恆常的,只是平時隱著,要等條件湊上(譬如有人開口)才顯發出來、才有指稱表達的作用。這兩種說法都站不住,為什麼呢?

先說明論的聲音。你既然承認它「能詮」(能表達意思),那它就該不是恆常的——因為凡是能表達意思的聲音都是無常的,正像其餘那些聲音一樣。再說其餘那些聲音,也都該不是『恆常的聲音本體』,就跟瓶子、衣服一個樣——因為它們都得等種種條件(嘴、舌頭、氣等等)湊上才響得出來,凡是要等條件才有的,就都是無常的。(所以『聲音恆常』這一說站不住,破聲常論到此為止。)

(戊)破極微實常能生麁色

有一派外道主張:地、水、火、風的「極微」(最小的微塵單位)是實在的、是恆常的,而且能生出「麁色」(粗大顯明的物體);他們又說,生出來的麁色不會超過它的原因(極微)那麼大的量,這麁色雖然是無常的,可它的本體是實實在在有的。這主張也站不住,為什麼呢?

你說的這個極微,兩頭一逼:要嘛它有「方分」(有方位、有上下左右這些部分),那它就跟一行螞蟻排成的隊伍一樣,可以一個一個拆開,它的本體就不是實在的(可拆的就不是不可分的實有);要嘛它沒有方分,那它就跟「心、心所」一個樣(心、心所也沒有方位部分),那它就該湊不到一塊兒、生不出粗大的物體來(沒有方位的東西沒法相鄰堆疊、合聚成大)。再說,它既然能生出果來,那它就該跟它生出來的那個果一樣是無常的(凡能生果的都會變動),你又怎麼能說極微是恆常不變的呢?

再說,生出來的果既然不超過它原因(極微)那麼大,那它就該跟極微一樣小,根本算不上「麁色」(粗大顯明之物);既然這麼小,那這個果色就該不是眼睛等感官能取得到的了(極微太小,不是感官的對象)——這就跟你自己『極微能生粗大之色』的主張打架了。

你也許會改口辯解:『果色雖然跟極微一樣小,可是它跟『量德』(一種讓東西顯得粗大的屬性)相合了,所以雖然不是真的粗大、卻顯得像粗大,感官就取得到了。』這也不行,兩頭一逼:你說的這個果色既然跟它的原因(極微)一樣大,那它就該跟極微一樣『沒有跟量德相合』(極微既然沒有量德,跟它同樣大的果也該沒有);要不然反過來,極微也該跟果一樣『有跟量德相合』才對(果有了,原因也該有)——因為果和它原因所在的地方根本沒分別(既然一樣大、又在同一處,那『有沒有量德』這件事,兩個就該一樣)。

你又也許辯解:『果色是遍布在它那一堆原因(許多極微)上頭的,原因不只一個、是一大堆,所以果色就可以叫『粗大』了。』這也不行:照這麼說,這個果色的本體就該『不只一個』(跟著那一堆原因而散成許多),就跟它所遍布的那一堆極微一樣,各在各的地方、彼此分開。既然果色散成了許多(散在一顆顆極微上),那它還是成不了『粗大』(散開不聚就談不上粗大),這麼一來,它照樣不是感官能取得到的。

你若說『果是由好多分(許多小份的果)合起來才成粗大的』,那麼『那一大堆當原因的極微』湊起來時,照樣也該不再是細小的了(許多極微一湊也就粗大了),那它本身就足以當感官的對象了,又何必另外再立一個『果』呢(一堆原因已經夠當對象,再立果就多餘)?再說,果既然是由好多分湊合成的,那它就該不是實有的了(許多東西湊成的是假合之物),這麼一來,你『果的本體是實有的』這個主張,前頭後頭就自相矛盾了。

再說,果和因既然都有「質礙」(佔地方、會互相阻擋),那它們就該不在同一個地方(兩個都佔地方的東西沒法擠在一處),就像兩顆極微互不相容一樣。你若辯解說『果和因的本體是互相鑽進去、彼此容納的,就像沙子吸水、藥熔進銅水裡那樣』,那就破你:誰承認『沙子、銅的本體』真的把「水、藥」容納進去了(沙縫裡含著水、藥摻在銅裡,那只是縫隙之間混雜在一起,並不是本體真的彼此鑽進去)?再說,果和因若真的互相鑽進對方本體,那它們就該要嘛『散開』、要嘛「變壞」,成了『不是一個、也不是恆常』的了(一旦互相鑽入,本體就變了,這就違背你說的『恆常、是一』)。

再說,粗大之色這個果,它的本體若是「一」(一個整體),那麼你摸到它一小部分的時候就該摸到它的全部(碰一處就等於碰了整個),因為這一處和那一處本來是一個整體,那一處就該跟這一處一樣(一處被觸,全體都被觸、一動全動)。這就把你逼到兩難:你若不承認『摸一分就等於摸到全部』,就違背了你自己『果的本體是一個整體』的道理;你若承認,又違背世間明擺著的事實(明明可以只碰到一小塊、碰不到全部)。所以你這個主張,不管承認還是不承認,都立不起來,只是隨著自己的心情亂猜亂算罷了。(破『極微生粗大之色』到此為止。)

(己)總破外道四宗(有法與有性·一異俱非)

外道雖然門派眾多,可是他們對「有法」(也就是種種具體的法)和「有等性」(讓那些法成其為『有』的那個共通性質)這兩者的關係,講來講去也不過四種主張罷了:

第一種主張:『有法和有等性,本體一定是同一個』,數論這一派就是這樣。這主張站不住,為什麼呢?因為照這麼說,一切法就都等於那個「有性」了;既然都等於同一個有性,那它們的本體就沒有差別了——這一來就違背了數論自家『三德、神我等本體各各不同』的立論,也違背了世間種種法明明各不相同的現象。再說,要是『色等諸法就等於色等之性』,那色等就該沒有「青、黃」這些差別了(本體既然是同一個性,就分不出青黃了)。

第二種主張:『有法和有等性,本體一定是兩回事』,勝論這一派就是這樣。這主張站不住,為什麼呢?因為照這麼說(性在法外、法本身不是性),那一切法就都不是「有性」了;既然法本身都不算「有」,那它就跟『已經滅掉的虛無』一樣、根本找不到本體了——這就違背了勝論自家『實等諸法本體不是沒有』的立論,也違背了世間明明看得見有東西這件事。再說,要是『色等諸法不等於色等之性』(本體和性是兩回事),那色等就該跟聲音一樣不是眼睛的對象了(性既然跟色分了家,色也就不成其為眼睛能看的東西了)。

第三種主張:『有法和有等性,既是一個、又是兩回事』,無慚(也就是尼犍子)這一派就是這樣。這主張站不住,為什麼呢?這裡有三層毛病:第一,它說的『是一個』和『是兩回事』,分別都犯了前面破第一說、破第二說時講過的那些過失(前面破「一」、破「異」的話,在這裡照樣管用)。第二,『是一個』和『是兩回事』這兩種樣子本來是互相違反的,那它們的本體就該各別(一和異這兩個本體沒法擠在同一個法上頭)。第三,「一」和「異」的本體既然非要算作同一個(你硬說它們同在一個法上),那『是一個』和『是兩回事』就都立不成了(兩個互相違反的東西沒法同時成立)。再說,總不能說一切法都同是一個本體吧(你若只取『是一個』這一面,就掉進破第一說的那個過失裡去了)。要不然,這「亦一亦異」就只能是假安立的、不是實在的;可你偏把它執成實在的,這道理一定立不住。(破「亦一亦異」到此為止。)

第四種主張:『有法和有等性,不是一個、也不是兩回事』,邪命(也就是邪命外道)這一派就是這樣。這主張站不住,為什麼呢?這個『不是一個、不是兩回事』的講法,犯的毛病跟前面『是兩回事』、『是一個』那兩說一樣(你說『不是一個』就掉進『是兩回事』那邊、說『不是兩回事』就掉進『是一個』那邊)。再追問一句:你這『不是一個、不是兩回事』的話,到底是「遮」(一概否定、把話堵掉)還是「表」(正面立出一個主張)?這就把你逼到四面都是牆:若它純粹是正面立主張,那你就不該把『一個』『兩回事』一概否定掉(既然要立,就不能兩邊都不認);若它純粹是否定堵話,那你就等於什麼也沒主張(光否定不立,就拿它當不成你的宗旨了);若說它『又否定又主張』,那否定和主張兩件事本身就互相違反;若說它『既不主張也不否定』,那就成了一句沒意思的廢話了。

再說,『不是一個、不是兩回事』這話,違背了世間人人都曉得的『有的是同一個東西、有的是不同的東西』這個常識,也違背了他自家『色等諸法一定是實有的』這個立論。所以他這套話只不過是耍個花招、好躲開人家的責難罷了(是一句閃避過失的空話,並沒有真實的內容),有智慧的人千萬別糊裡糊塗地認可它。(破外道這四派主張到此為止。)

〔Verses commented〕Unfolding verse 1 · refuting the dharma-attachment

B. Refuting the Dharma-Attachment

1. General statement: dharmas, too, cannot be found

It has already been shown that "a really-existent 'self' outside the mind cannot be found"; what, then, of "really-existent 'dharmas of every kind' outside the mind, which likewise cannot be found"? Because the "dharmas outside the mind" maintained by the heterodox and by the other schools (the Hīnayāna) are, in principle, none of them really existent. (Below, the refutation falls into two great blocks: first the four heterodox schools, then the form and other dharmas held by the Hīnayāna.)

2. Refuting the dharmas held by the heterodox

Why is it said that the dharmas outside the mind maintained by the heterodox are not really existent? (Below, the first school refuted is the Sāṃkhya.)

(i) Refuting the Sāṃkhya (the twenty-three principles · the three constituents combined)

Take first the Sāṃkhya masters. They maintain: there is a "self" (the puruṣa, the "spirit-self," which they call a pure experiencer), and the nature of this self is "thought" (it receives and enjoys); the objects it enjoys are the twenty-three principles — "the great one" (mahat, i.e. intellect, buddhi) and the rest — which are composed of the three root constituents "sattva, rajas, tamas" (together the "three qualities," guṇa, corresponding to the brightening, the stirring, and the darkening). They maintain further: since "the great one" and its class are all composed of these three qualities, it is really existent, not conventional, and is grasped by "direct perception" (現量, what is seen at first hand, not got by inference).

This position does not hold. Why? Since "the great one" and its class come to be only by several things (the three qualities) put together, it is on the same footing as an "army" or a "forest" — an army is many soldiers put together, a forest is many trees put together, both being assembled conventional things with no separate real substance of their own. That being so, "the great one" too must be conventional, not really existent; and then how can you say it is got by "direct perception" (seen at first hand)? (An assembled conventional thing, made of many things, is precisely not an object that direct perception can grasp directly.)

Again, here a two-pronged attack is possible. From one side: if "the great one" and its class were really existent, then they ought, like the "root things themselves" (the three qualities), to be not composed (since you take the three qualities as the uncomposed root, whatever is really existent ought to be likewise) — yet you say it is composed; self-contradiction. From the other side: the three qualities, sattva and the rest, since you say they "just are the substance of the great one and the rest" (the qualities and the great one are not two separate things), ought conversely, like the great one and the rest, to be "composed of three, changeable, and impermanent." Set the two sides against each other (each pressing the other), and it is plain that the three qualities too cannot be established as "a really-existent, permanent root."

Again, each of these three qualities possesses several functions of its own (for instance, sattva governs joy, rajas governs sorrow, tamas governs darkness, and so on). Yet you also maintain that "function and substance are one and the same" (not separate); then since one quality has several functions, its substance too ought to split into several (no longer a single whole). Further, you say the substance of these three qualities is all "pervasive" (everywhere without exception); since it is everywhere, then when it changes in one place, everywhere else ought to change at the same time too — for one and the same pervasive substance cannot change only in one place and not in others. (This forces out all manner of absurdities.)

Since you have already conceded that the "substance" and the "appearance" of these three qualities are each distinct (the three told cleanly apart), how could they get put together and compose "a single appearance" (the single appearance of "the great one")? It surely cannot be that the moment they combine they suddenly turn into a single appearance — for at the time of combining and the time of not combining, their "substance" has not changed at all (and if the substance has not changed, the appearance ought not suddenly to become one either).

You may then shift your plea and say: "The 'substance' of the three qualities is distinct, but their 'appearance' is the same; and just because the appearance is the same, they can compose one." But this plea slaps its own face. First, it contradicts your own school's thesis that "substance and appearance are one and the same" (if substance and appearance are one, then since substance is distinct, how could appearance be the same?). Second, follow out your "substance and appearance are one" further: the substance ought, like the appearance, to compose blurredly into one (so the substance becomes one too); and the appearance ought, like the substance, to split clearly into three (so the appearance becomes three too) — wrong either way. So you simply cannot say "three combine into one."

Again, the three qualities are the "particulars," "the great one" and the rest the "whole"; yet you maintain that "whole and particular are one and the same" (since you say substance and appearance are one). Since whole and particular are thus made one, it can be fixed neither as "one" nor as "three" (once made one, it cannot even be told whether it counts as one or as three). Further: when these three qualities show forth, if they do not combine into a single appearance, then it ought to be just as before they showed forth (still three) — so how could you see at first hand that "the great one" and the rest are "one"? Conversely, if the three qualities do combine into a single appearance, then their original separate "particular appearances" ought to be lost (the three appearances gone); and since you maintain that substance and appearance are one, once the appearance is lost, their substance is lost along with it (appearance lost, substance lost too).

Nor can you escape by saying: "Each of the three qualities has two appearances — one a 'whole-appearance,' one a 'particular-appearance'; by the whole-appearance one sees a single thing, by the particular-appearance one sees three." This too fails: for on your own "substance and appearance are not two" account, "the whole-appearance just equals the particular-appearance"; and since the whole-appearance is the particular-appearance, the whole-appearance too must be three — so how could you see "one"?

You shift your plea again: "The substance of each of the three qualities has three appearances; they are mixed together and hard to tell apart, and so are seen as one." This carries two faults. First, since you have already conceded there are three appearances, how could they be seen as one (three is not one)? Second, since you say they are mixed and hard to tell apart, how then do you know that the three qualities are distinct from one another (if they are hard to tell apart, on what basis do you judge them different)?

Moreover, if each one of these three qualities already possesses three appearances in full (sattva itself holds three, rajas itself holds three, tamas itself holds three), then each single quality could on its own complete form and the rest (one quality already has all three appearances within it, so why wait for three to combine?) — that being so, what is it short of, that it must wait for the three qualities to combine? Furthermore, since each quality has three appearances, then by your "substance just is appearance" account, its substance too ought to split into three each.

Again, since "the great one" and its class are all composed of the same three qualities, then compared one against another they ought to have no difference (the constituents being the same, no rank can be told apart). And so the very grading that the Sāṃkhya themselves draw up — "cause" (i.e. the root nature, prakṛti), "fruit" (the great one and the rest), "the bare-essences" (the five subtle elements, tanmātra: form, sound, smell, taste, touch), "the great elements" (the five gross: earth, water, fire, wind, space), "the faculties" (the various sense-organs) — all these differences fail to be established (the constituents being identical, no such differences can be drawn).

Were it really so (all dharmas without any difference), a heap of absurdities would follow: one sense-organ ought to grasp every object, or one object ought to be grasped by every sense-organ (the eye could hear sound, the ear could see form, organ and object no longer to be told apart); the very things the world plainly sees — "the sentient (beings) and the insentient (grass, trees, tiles, stones)," "the clean and the filthy" — and even the modes of cognition, "direct perception (seeing at first hand) and inference (reasoning)," ought all to have no difference — which is plainly a colossal fault. So the "real dharmas" the Sāṃkhya maintain cannot be established at all; they are merely things that deluded feeling guesses and reckons up and supposes to be real. (The refutation of the Sāṃkhya ends here.)


(ii) Refuting the Vaiśeṣika (the six categories · substance and the rest)

Next, the second school refuted: the Vaiśeṣika masters. They sort all things into six classes, called the "six categories" (六句義, the six great divisions): substance (實, a thing's body), quality (德, attribute), motion (業, movement), the common (同, the universal), the distinct (異, the particular), and inherence (和合, the relation that binds the foregoing together). They maintain that these six classes are mostly really existent, and got by "direct perception" (seen at first hand). This position does not hold. Why?

Take first, among the six classes, those that are "permanent and unchanging" (such as their permanent substances, the atoms, and so on). Press from two sides: either it can produce a fruit, and then it must be "impermanent" — for whatever has function and produces a fruit undergoes change, just like the fruit it produces (the fruit being impermanent, what produces it is impermanent too); or it cannot produce a fruit, and then it is simply not something really existent apart from consciousness, just like a "hare's horn" (no function, yet said to be outside the mind — that is empty as a hare's horn). Either way, a "really-existent permanent dharma" cannot be established.

Take next, among the six classes, those that are "impermanent"; press them likewise from two sides: either they have "obstruction" (take up space, mutually block), and then they have spatial position and parts, and can be cut apart and analyzed, just like an army or a forest (what can be taken apart is not a really-existent whole); or they have no obstruction, and then they are on the same footing as "mind and the mental factors," and so must be inseparable from this "consciousness," unable to be really existent apart from the mind (what has no obstruction is inseparable from consciousness). Either way, a real dharma outside the mind cannot be established.

Here their own classification is turned against them. The Vaiśeṣika place "earth, water, fire, wind" under the class "substance," and place "the hard, the wet, the warm, the moving" (hardness, wetness, warmth, flow — felt qualities) under the class "quality"; they also say the "substance" class has obstruction and the "quality" class has none. But both groups are plainly "felt by the body (the body-faculty)" — and since on this point, being felt, they are exactly alike, their nature ought to be alike too. So faults break out on both sides: on one side, earth-water-fire-wind (the substance class) ought, like the hard-wet-warm-moving (the quality class), to "have no obstruction" (since both are felt by the body, and the quality class you say has none); on the other side, the hard-wet-warm and the rest (the quality class) ought, like earth-water-fire-wind (the substance class), to "have obstruction" (both being felt by the body, and the substance class you say has it). Furthermore, the three — earth, water, fire — are, like "blue" and the other colors, all seen by the eye; by the same reasoning they can be pressed the same way (earth, water, fire being seen by the eye just as blue is, their nature ought to fall in with color too) — your whole classification does not match up.

So it can be known: there is no such thing as "real earth, water, fire, wind" and "the hard, wet," and so on, each standing apart with a nature of its own (your "substance" class and "quality" class cannot each be really existent); and the eye does not in fact truly see real earth, water, fire (what the eye sees is only colors like blue and yellow).

Again, those things in the Vaiśeṣika "substance" class that are "both obstructive and permanent" (such as their permanent atoms): since they have obstruction, they ought, like a coarse, plain clod of earth, to be "impermanent" (whatever has obstruction is impermanent) — which contradicts your calling them "permanent." And again, those things among the six classes that are "grasped by a sense-organ yet without obstruction" (such as the colors and tastes in the "quality" class) ought by rights all to "have obstruction" — for since you concede they are grasped by a sense-organ, they are on the same footing as earth-water-fire-wind (grasped by a sense-organ, and having obstruction); whatever is grasped by a sense-organ ought to have obstruction — which clashes with your saying they have none.

Again, those Vaiśeṣika items that "do not count as substance-class qualities" and so on (things not subsumed under the category "substance") ought by rights to have no nature of their own apart from consciousness — for since they are "not subsumed under the 'substance' class," they are like "a barren woman's son" (a barren woman cannot bear, so this son simply does not exist). And again, those things "not subsumed under the 'being' class" (not falling under the category "being," 有) ought to have no nature apart from consciousness either — for since they are "not subsumed under the 'being' class," they are like "a flower in the sky" (a flower seen by dazzled eyes, which in fact is not there).

The Vaiśeṣika also set up an overarching "being" (called "being-ness," or "the great category of being," meaning the universal ground by which all things come to count as "existent"). Against it, press from two sides: on one side, this "being," apart from substance, quality, and the rest, ought to have no nature of its own — for you concede it "is not non-existent, it is existent," and so it is on the same footing as substance, quality, and the rest (whatever is existent is inseparable from concrete dharmas like substance and quality). On the other side, if you insist this "being" exists separately, apart from substance and the rest, then it ought conversely to "not be existent" — for you concede it is other than substance and the rest, and so it is on the same footing as "utter nothing" (apart from every concrete dharma, it amounts to nothing at all).

Refute it further by a symmetrical question: take "being" itself — it is on its own "not non-existent" (it is itself existent), and needs no further "being-ness" added on top ("being" itself need not rely on some other "being" to count as existent); that being so, what need have substance, quality, and the rest of a further "being-ness" (the great being) added on, to count as "existent"? Furthermore, if you maintain that "apart from the 'being-things' (concrete existents) there is a separate 'being-ness,'" then by the same reasoning there ought also to be, "apart from the 'non-being-things' (concrete non-existents), a separate 'non-being-ness'" — yet you Vaiśeṣika do not concede this latter (you do not admit a separate independent "non-being-ness"); and since you reject the latter, how can the former (a separate independent "being-ness") stand? So your "being-ness" is purely guessed up out of nothing. (The refutation of the "great being" category ends here.)

The Vaiśeṣika maintain further that there are such things as "substance-ness, quality-ness, motion-ness" (the common ground by which a thing comes to count as a "substance," a "quality," a "motion" — falling under the category "the common"), and that these "-nesses" are a separate matter from "substance, quality, motion" themselves (the -ness lying outside the body). This account is bound to fail. Why? Because following out the road of "the -ness lies outside the body, the -ness is other than the body" leads to an endless regress. First, this "substance-ness" itself would also need yet another "-ness" (a -ness beyond the -ness), or else it would not itself count as a "substance-, quality-, or motion-ness" — for by your logic it is a separate matter from substance and the rest, just as quality and motion are a separate matter from substance (and so, layer upon layer, with no end). Second, "substance" itself would then no longer count within the class "substance," for by your account it is a separate matter from "substance-ness" (since body and -ness are two separate matters, the body is shut out of the -ness and not taken in). And likewise the "-ness" of earth and the rest, set against the "body" of earth and the rest, can be pressed the same way layer by layer — the rest is understood by this same reasoning. (The refutation of the "-ness" of the category "the common" ends here.)

Refute it by a symmetrical question: take "substance-ness" — it does not need yet another "substance-ness-ness" perched on top (a -ness needs no further -ness); that being so, substance and the rest need no separate "substance-ness" perched on them either (the body needs no further -ness). Furthermore, if you maintain "apart from substance and the rest there is a separate substance-and-the-rest-ness," then by the same reasoning there ought also to be, "apart from the not-substance-and-the-rest, a separate not-substance-and-the-rest-ness" — yet you Vaiśeṣika do not concede this latter; and since you reject the latter, how can the former stand? So the two "-nesses," "the common" and "the distinct," are merely conventionally posited names. (The refutation of the two categories "the common" and "the distinct" ends here.)

Next, refute the sixth category, "inherence" (the relation that binds the foregoing classes together). It is bound to be not really existent — for it is not subsumed under "being, substance," and the rest (it counts as neither substance, nor quality, nor being), and so is like "utter nothing" (what no class can take in amounts to nothing at all). Moreover, even those items the Vaiśeṣika themselves concede are "seen by direct perception" (substance, quality, etc.) have already been refuted by reasoning and cannot be established as really existent; how much less can "inherence," which even the Vaiśeṣika themselves concede is "not seen by direct perception," be really existent? And even if you insist "inherence" too is an object seen at first hand, then by the reasoning already given (an assembled conventional thing, made of many things, is not really existent) it is not really existent all the same.

To sum up: the Vaiśeṣika "substance" and the rest are not got by perceiving "a substance really existing apart from consciousness" at first hand — for you concede they "are objects of cognition (the known)," and whatever is an object of cognition is not really existent apart from consciousness, just like "tortoise-fur" (fur on a tortoise, which simply does not exist). And taking it apart: your "cognition that refers to 'substance'" is not a genuine direct perception "referring to a substance-body apart from consciousness" — for it "arises from a confluence of conditions," just like the "cognition that refers to 'quality'" (assembled into arising, not directly facing some real substance). Following this out all the way, even the "cognition that refers to 'inherence'" is not a genuine direct perception "referring to an inherence-body apart from consciousness" — for it too arises from a confluence of conditions, just like the "cognition that refers to 'substance'" (every cognition that arises from a confluence of conditions refers to no substance existing apart from consciousness). So the Vaiśeṣika masters' six categories, substance and the rest, are likewise posited following their own feeling, out of nothing. (The refutation of the Vaiśeṣika ends here.)


(iii) Refuting Maheśvara and the like (one cause producing all dharmas)

Next, the third school. One school of heterodox maintains: there is a "Maheśvara" (the Great Sovereign God), whose body is real, all-pervading, and permanent, and who can produce all dharmas. This position does not hold. Why? Here three statements chain one to the next: whatever "can produce things" is necessarily not permanent (since it can produce, it has change — how could it be permanent and unchanging?); whatever "is not permanent" is necessarily not all-pervading (since it changes, it is confined to certain times and places, and cannot be everywhere); and whatever "is not all-pervading" is not the "real" you speak of (the very thing you set up was "real-pervading-permanent" bound together, so not-pervading does not fit your own definition). Pressed down this chain, your "real, pervading, permanent" is dismantled point by point.

Press from the other side: since his body is at once permanent, all-pervading, and possessed of the power to produce all dharmas, he ought to produce all dharmas all at once, in every place and at every time (being permanent, pervading, and able, there is nothing to wait for). If you plead, "He must still wait until Maheśvara raises the wish to produce, or until various conditions are assembled, before he can produce," then this contradicts your own thesis that "all dharmas are produced by Maheśvara as the single cause" (for if he must wait on a wish and on conditions, then he is not the only cause). And again, that "wish to produce" and "the various conditions" ought, by rights, to be produced by him all at once, without before or after (for the cause that produces them — Maheśvara — is permanently present, and a permanent cause should yield its effects permanently, all at once). So the road of "waiting on a wish, waiting on conditions" does not work either.

Besides this, there are heterodox who take "Brahmā, time, space, the primal limit (the first starting-point of all things), nature, the void, the spirit-self," and the like, to be the one permanent, really-existent source, possessed of the power to produce, that produces all things. These positions are all refuted by the very same reasoning used against Maheśvara, and are all dismantled one by one. (Every position of this type — "all dharmas produced by some single cause" — is hereby refuted in full.)

(iv) Refuting the sound-is-permanent school (the Vedic sound is permanent · all sound is permanent)

Next, the fourth school — those who maintain "sound is permanent." Within this there are two accounts. One, a narrow attachment: the sound of the "Vedic treatises" (the Veda, the brahmins' sacred scripture) is permanent and unchanging, can serve as an absolutely reliable standard, and can be used to express and designate all dharmas. The other: not only the Veda but all sound is permanent, only ordinarily hidden, becoming manifest — and so coming to have its designating, expressing function — when conditions are met (for instance, when someone opens his mouth). Both accounts fail. Why?

Take first the Vedic sound. Since you concede it "can designate" (can express meaning), it must be not permanent — for every sound that can express meaning is impermanent, just like all the other sounds. And the other sounds, too, must be not "a permanent sound-body," on the same footing as a pot or a garment — for they all sound forth only when various conditions (mouth, tongue, breath, and so on) are met, and whatever requires conditions in order to be is impermanent. (So "sound is permanent" cannot stand; the refutation of the sound-is-permanent school ends here.)

(v) Refuting permanent, real atoms producing coarse form

One school of heterodox maintains: the "atoms" (極微, the smallest motes) of earth, water, fire, wind are real and permanent, and can produce "coarse form" (gross, plainly visible bodies); they say further that the coarse form produced does not exceed the measure of its cause (the atom), and that this coarse form, though impermanent, has a really-existent body. This position too does not hold. Why?

This atom you speak of, press from two sides: either it has "spatial division" (has position, has parts — up, down, left, right), and then it is like a line of ants strung out, which can be taken apart one by one, so its body is not real (what can be taken apart is not an indivisible real thing); or it has no spatial division, and then it is on the same footing as "mind and the mental factors" (which also have no spatial parts), and so it could not gather together with others to produce a coarse fruit-body (what has no position cannot lie side by side and pile up into something large). Furthermore, since it can produce a fruit, it ought, like the fruit it produces, to be impermanent (whatever produces a fruit undergoes change); so how can you say the atom is permanent and unchanging?

Again, since the fruit produced does not exceed the measure of its cause (the atom), it ought to be as tiny as an atom, and so cannot count as "coarse form" (gross, plainly visible); and being this tiny, this fruit-form ought then not to be graspable by the eye and the other sense-organs (an atom is too small to be a sense-object) — which clashes with your own thesis that "the atom produces coarse form."

You may shift your plea: "Though the fruit-form is as tiny as the atom, it has combined with a 'measure-quality' (an attribute that makes a thing appear coarse), so that, while not truly coarse, it appears coarse, and the sense-organ can grasp it." This too fails, pressing from two sides: since this fruit-form you speak of is as large as its cause (the atom), it ought, like the atom, to have "no combination with a measure-quality" (the atom having no measure-quality, the fruit of the same size should have none either); or else, conversely, the atom too ought, like the fruit, to "have combination with a measure-quality" (the fruit having it, the cause should have it too) — for the fruit and its cause are in no different place at all (being the same size and in the same place, whether or not there is a "measure-quality" should be the same for both).

You may plead again: "The fruit-form spreads over the whole heap of its causes (the many atoms); the causes being not one but a whole heap, the fruit-form can be called 'coarse.'" This too fails: on this account, the body of this fruit-form ought to be "not one" (scattering into many along with the heap of causes), just like the heap of atoms it spreads over, each in its own place, apart from one another. And since the fruit-form has scattered into many (spread out over atom after atom), it still does not amount to "coarse" (scattered and not gathered, it cannot be coarse); and so it is, once again, not graspable by a sense-organ.

If you say "the fruit becomes coarse by many parts (many small portions of the fruit) combining," then "the whole heap of atoms acting as cause," once assembled, ought likewise to be no longer tiny (many atoms put together are coarse too), so the atoms themselves would already suffice as the sense-object — and what need then of a separate "fruit"? (A heap of causes already serves as the object; setting up a fruit besides is redundant.) Moreover, since the fruit is composed of many parts put together, it ought to be not really existent (what many things are put together into is an assembled conventional thing); and so your thesis "the body of the fruit is really existent" contradicts itself, front and back.

Again, since the fruit and the cause both have "obstruction" (take up space, mutually block), they ought not to be in the same place (two things that both take up space cannot crowd into one spot), just as two atoms cannot admit each other. If you plead, "The bodies of fruit and cause penetrate and admit each other, as sand admits water, or as medicine enters molten copper," then this is refuted thus: who concedes that "the bodies of sand and copper" truly admit the "water and medicine" into themselves (water held in the gaps of sand, medicine mixed into copper — these are just things mingling in the interstices; it is not that the bodies truly penetrate each other)? Furthermore, if fruit and cause truly penetrate each other's bodies, then they ought either to "come apart" or to "be altered," becoming "not one, and not permanent" (once they penetrate each other, the body is changed — which contradicts your "permanent, and one").

Again, this fruit of coarse form — if its body is "one" (a single whole), then when you touch a small part of it you ought to touch the whole (to touch one place is to have touched the entire thing), for this place and that place are originally one whole, and that place ought to be just like this one (touch one place, and the whole is touched, the whole moves at once). This forces you into a dilemma: if you do not concede that "touching a part is touching the whole," you contradict your own principle that "the body of the fruit is a single whole"; if you do concede it, you contradict the plain fact the world sees (one can plainly touch a small patch and not the whole). So your thesis cannot be established, whether you concede or refuse; it is merely guessing and reckoning following your own feeling. (The refutation of "atoms producing coarse form" ends here.)


(vi) General refutation of the four heterodox positions (the dharma-thing and being-ness · one, other, both, neither)

Though the heterodox are many in their sects, on the relation between "the dharma-thing" (有法, the concrete dharmas of every kind) and "being-ness" (有等性, the shared nature by which those dharmas come to count as "existent"), all their accounts come down to just four positions:

First position: "the dharma-thing and being-ness are definitely one in substance," as with the Sāṃkhya and the like. This does not hold. Why? On this account, every dharma would just equal that "being-ness"; and since all equal the one being-ness, their substances would have no difference — which then contradicts the Sāṃkhya's own thesis that "the three qualities, the spirit-self, and the rest are each distinct in substance," and contradicts as well the plain phenomenon that the world's many dharmas are each different. Further, if "form and the rest just equal the nature of form and the rest," then form and the rest ought to have no differences such as "blue, yellow" (the substance being one single nature, blue and yellow could not be told apart).

Second position: "the dharma-thing and being-ness are definitely other in substance," as with the Vaiśeṣika and the like. This does not hold. Why? On this account (the -ness lying outside the dharma, the dharma itself not being the -ness), every dharma would then not be "being-ness"; and since the dharma itself does not count as "existent," it would be like "what has already perished into nothing," with no substance to be found at all — which contradicts the Vaiśeṣika's own thesis that "the substance of substance and the rest is not non-existent," and contradicts as well the plain fact that the world sees there are things. Further, if "form and the rest do not equal the nature of form and the rest" (body and -ness being two separate matters), then form and the rest ought, like sound, to not be an object of the eye (the -ness having parted from form, form would no longer count as something the eye can see).

Third position: "the dharma-thing and being-ness are both one and other," as with the Nirgrantha ("the Shameless") and the like. This does not hold. Why? Here are three faults. First, its "being one" and "being other" each incur the very faults already laid out in refuting the first and second positions (what was said there against "one" and against "other" applies here just the same). Second, "being one" and "being other" are by nature mutually opposed, so their substances ought to be distinct (the two substances of one and other cannot be crammed onto the same dharma). Third, since the substances of "one" and "other" are held to be the very same (you insist they sit together on one dharma), neither "being one" nor "being other" can be established (two mutually opposed things cannot both stand at once). And surely you cannot say all dharmas are alike one single substance (take only the "being one" side, and you fall into the fault of the first position). Otherwise, this "both one and other" can only be conventional, not real; yet you insist on grasping it as real — and this is bound to fail. (The refutation of "both one and other" ends here.)

Fourth position: "the dharma-thing and being-ness are neither one nor other," as with the Ājīvika ("the wrong-livelihood heterodox") and the like. This does not hold. Why? This "neither one nor other" account incurs the same faults as the "other" and "one" positions before it (say "not one" and you fall to the "other" side; say "not other" and you fall to the "one" side). Press it further: is your statement "neither one nor other" a "warding-off" (a sheer denial, blocking the words away) or a "positing" (positively setting up a claim)? This walls you in on four sides: if it is purely a positing, you ought not to deny both "one" and "other" outright (if you are setting something up, you cannot reject both sides); if it is purely a warding-off denial, then you have set up no claim at all (sheer denial that posits nothing cannot serve as your thesis); if you say it is "both denying and positing," then denying and positing are themselves mutually opposed; and if you say it is "neither positing nor denying," then it becomes an empty, meaningless phrase.

Further, "neither one nor other" contradicts the common knowledge of all the world that "some things are one and the same, some are different," and contradicts as well their own thesis that "form and the other dharma-things are definitely really existent." So this account is merely a trick to dodge others' challenges (an evasive, empty phrase with no real content); let those who have wisdom not muddle-headedly grant it. (The refutation of these four heterodox positions ends here.)


破法執(一)·破小乘實色·不相應行Refuting the Dharma-Attachment (I) · Lesser-Vehicle Real Form and the Non-Concurrent Formations

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第一頌·破法執

破餘乘(小乘)所執色等諸法

前面破完了外道,接著破其餘各部派(小乘)。他們主張『心外另有真實存在的種種法』,為什麼說這也找不到、不是真有呢?因為他們所主張的那三類——「色法」、「不相應行法」、『種種無為法』,按道理講都不是真實有的。(底下就照這個次序,一類一類地破:先破色法,再破不相應行,最後破無為。)

(甲)破色法——破極微(有對色)

先說色法。他們所主張的色法總共分兩種:一種是「有對色」(有質礙、會互相阻擋的色),是由極微(微塵)組成的;另一種是「無對色」(沒有質礙的色),不是由極微組成的。先破第一種——「有對色」一定不是實有的,因為組成它的那個「極微」根本就不是實有的。

就拿這些極微來說,兩頭一逼:要嘛它有質礙(佔地方、會擋人),那它就該跟瓶子那一類一樣可以拆開,是假合的、不是實有的(有質礙的東西都拆得開);要嘛它沒有質礙,那它就跟『不是色法的東西』(像心、心所)一個樣了,那又怎麼能聚集起來、組成瓶子、衣服這些有質礙的東西呢(沒質礙的東西湊不出有質礙的物體)?

再說,這些極微還是兩頭一逼:要嘛它有「方分」(有方位、有部分),那就一定可以再切開來剖析,那它就不是實有的了(拆得開的就不是不可分的實一);要嘛它沒有方分,那它就跟『不是色法的東西』一樣了,那又怎麼能湊在一起『一邊承受光照、一邊投出影子』呢?你看太陽剛升起、照到柱子這些東西的時候,柱子東邊、西邊各自現出光(向著太陽那一面)和影(背著太陽那一面);既然『承光的地方』和『投影的地方』不是同一處(一個東西分得出向日、背日兩面),可見組成它的那個極微一定是有方分的(有向著的一面、有背著的一面)。

再說,當我們看牆壁、摸牆壁這些東西的時候,只能看到、摸到朝著自己的這一面,看不到、摸不到背著自己的那一面。既然『湊合成的這個物體』說到底就是『那一堆極微』(湊成的物體無非就是眾多極微),那這極微就一定是有方分的(有朝我的這一面、有背我的那一面)。

再說,這些極微不管擺在哪兒,總有上、下、東南西北這些方位的差別;要是沒有方位,它們就沒辦法彼此相鄰、湊合堆積了(沒有方位就無從一個挨一個地疊起來)。要不然(假定它真沒方分),那一顆顆極微就會互相重疊、鑽進同一個地方,那就堆不成大東西了(都疊在一處又怎麼成其為大)。由此可知,極微一定是有方分的。

你既然主張『有對色就是那一堆極微』,那就再逼一層:極微若沒有方分,它就該不會『擋人、隔人』了(沒有方分就無從互相阻擋);既然不擋人,那它就不成其為「有對色」(有質礙、會相擋)了——可你立的偏偏是「有對色」啊。所以你們主張的這個極微一定是有方分的;既然有方分,就可以切開來剖析,那它就一定不是實有的了。這麼一來,『有對色是實有的』這主張就立不起來了。(破有對色到此為止。)

(乙)破無對色——五識所依緣色唯識所變

〔難〕有人問:前五識(眼識到身識)難道不是有『所依的色』(也就是五根)和『所緣的色』(也就是五境)嗎?〔答〕並不是說沒有色,只是那些色都是識變現出來的。意思是:識生起的時候,憑著它裡頭因緣(種子)的力量,變現出像「眼等五根」、「色等五境」那樣的影像來,就拿這些(內識變出來的)影像當作它的所依(根)和所緣(境)。

不過要曉得,「眼等五根」並不是當下親眼看得見的(根本身看不到),而是『因為它能發起識』、才靠推理曉得它存在的;這個根只是一種「功能」(能發起識的作用、種子上的一股勢力),並不是心外(極微)造出來的實在色法。

『心外的有對色』這道理既然立不住(前面已經破掉極微了),那麼所依的根就應該只是內識變現出來的一種功能——這個能發起眼等識的功能,就叫作「眼等根」;就拿這個(內識變出來的根)當所依,生起眼等的識。

眼等識的「外所緣緣」(拿心外實在的境當作所緣緣),這道理是立不住的;所以一定得承認『識自己變出來的那個相』才是它的所緣緣——也就是說,那個『能引出跟識自己相似的影像』的東西,才是你也得承認的『這個識的所緣緣』(所緣緣得是識上面那個能引出像自己一樣的相)。

要當「所緣緣」,可不是光『能生出這個識』就算數的(它還得帶起一個相、能引出像識自己的影像);不然的話,「因緣(種子)」這些也都能生出識,豈不也都要被叫作這個識的所緣緣了(種子能生識,可它並不是識所緣的對象,所以光「能生」還不夠)?

眼等五識在了別色等的時候,只是緣著那個「和合之相」(許多極微湊合而成的整體相狀),因為識上面現出了像那個和合相的影像;並不是說「和合相」離開了那一堆極微、另有一個實在的本體。你把那個(和合的)物體拆散剖析的時候,那個『現出像它的影像』的識就一定生不起來了(一拆散,整體相就不現、識也起不來),可見那「和合相」根本不是實有的,所以不能說它是五識所緣的緣。不然的話,『第二個月亮』(揉眼睛時看到的那個假月亮,其實不存在)這類東西也能生起五識了(像那種假影像也能生識、可它並不是實在的境,正跟和合相是一回事)。

也不能說『那一堆極微湊在一起的時候,就一顆顆當五識的所緣』——因為五識上面現的是整體相、根本沒有『一顆顆極微的相』(識上現的是總相,不現微相)。也不能說『那一堆極微(各自)就帶著和合相』——因為它們還沒湊合的時候,並沒有這個「和合相」(和合相不是極微自己本來就有的)。

也不能說『湊合的時候』和『沒湊合的時候』這些極微的本體和相狀有什麼不一樣(極微的體相前後都沒變);所以『湊合的時候』就跟『沒湊合的時候』一樣,色等的極微都不是五識的對象(不管湊不湊合,極微的相都不是識所緣的境)。

(丙)破「和集相」(餘部救義)

有另一個部派出來救(前面講的和合相被破了,他們改個說法):色等的一顆顆極微,在『還沒會聚』的時候,確實不是五識的對象;可是到了『彼此會聚』的時候,這些極微互相幫襯,就生出一個『粗大之相』來,當作五識的對象;而且他們說那個粗大之相是實有的,就拿它當這個識所緣的對象。(這叫『和集相實有』的救法。)

這個救法也不行,這裡一條一條地駁——

第一,極微在『彼此會聚』的時候,和『還沒會聚』的時候,它的本體和相狀是同一個(會聚並沒有改變一顆極微的體相),那粗大之相又從哪兒冒出來?

第二,瓶子和瓦盆這些東西,假如組成它們的極微數目一樣多,那緣這兩個相的識就該沒有差別了(極微的相一樣,識就分不出來)——可實際上我們明明看瓶子和瓦盆是不一樣的。

第三,到了會聚的時候,假如真生出個粗大相來,那一顆顆極微就該各各丟掉它本來那『細小、圓圓的相』了(變成粗大相,細圓相就沒了)——可極微其實並沒丟掉它的細小圓相。

第四,『緣粗大相的識』不該去緣『細小相的境』(識上現的是粗大、境卻只是細小的極微,兩邊對不上),不然的話,就成了『緣這個境的識卻去緣了那個境』(張冠李戴了)。

第五,(要是不講究識和境得對得上)那一個識就該能緣一切境了(沒有了『相要對得上』這條限制,什麼都能緣了)。

那個部派還承認有極微、想拿它來救「和集相」,就已經招來上面這一堆毛病了;何況(照唯識來看)本來就根本沒有心外真實的極微,那「和集相」就更立不起來了。(破和集相到此為止。)

(丁)結成:諸有對色皆識變·假說極微

由此就可以斷定:真正的所緣緣,是『識自己變出來的那個像色等的相』——因為「見分」(能緣的那一面)是依託著它(相分)才生起、又帶著它(相分)的相的。而識變現的時候,是按著對象的大小,一下子就現出『一個整體的相』(一整片相分),並不是另外變出許許多多極微、再把它們合成一個東西(識是一下子現出整體相的,用不著靠極微去拼湊)。

那佛為什麼也講「極微」呢?那是為了破那些執著『粗大之色有實在本體』的人,佛才講「極微」這一套,叫他一層層地往下分析(好破掉『粗大之色是實有』這個執著),並不是說色裡頭真有極微這個東西(極微是個方便說法,不是真有的法)。修行人用一種「假想慧」(觀想中的假設分析),把粗大之色的相一步步往下分析,分析到『再也分不下去』的地方,就假給它取個名叫「極微」;這個極微其實還是有方分的,只是(在觀智上)不再去分它了——要是再往下分,就會現出像「空」那樣的相、不再算是色了,所以說極微是『色的盡頭邊際』(色法分析到底的極限,並不是一顆實在的微塵)。

由此應該明白:種種「有對色」都是識變現出來的,並不是由(實在的)極微組成的。

(戊)破無對色實有

至於另一種「無對色」(像法處所攝色那些沒有質礙的色),它既然跟前面那種(識變的色)是一類的,所以也不是實有的;再說它本來就『沒有質礙』,那它就跟心、心所一個樣(也沒質礙),一定不是實在的色法。你想想:那種明明現出色相、又有質礙的「有對色」,按道理推究下來,離開識都尚且沒有;何況這種本來就現不出色相(不顯眼、不擋人)的「無對色」,又怎麼能說它是真實的色法呢(有對色都尚且沒有,無對色就更沒有了)?

(己)破表色·無表色

〔難〕有人問:「表色」(身體、言語表現出來的業,看得見、聽得到)和「無表色」(藏在裡頭、不顯露出來的業色)難道不是實有的嗎?〔答〕這也不是實有的,為什麼呢?

先說「身表色」(身體做出來的動作這種業色)。它要是實有,那它拿什麼當本體?你若說它就是「形狀」,那它就不是實有的——因為形狀可以再分析(拆得開的就不是實一的);再說,「長、短」這些形狀根本找不到它的「極微」(沒有所謂『一小份的長』『一小份的短』,可見形狀並不是由實在的微塵組成的)。

你若說「身表色」就是「動」(動作),那也不是實有的——因為一切法都是剛生出來馬上就滅掉的,根本沒有「移動」這回事(剎那剎那地生滅,沒有一個東西真的從這裡挪到那裡)。再說,有為法的「滅」是用不著別的原因的(法自己就會滅,並沒有另一個『使它滅』的原因);那「滅」若還要等個原因(比如要等「動」才滅),那它就不是真正的「滅」了(要靠原因才滅的,就不是法自然而滅)。

你又也許說:『有那麼一種色,既不是顯色(青黃這些顏色)、也不是形色(長短這些形狀),它是由心引生出來的,能讓手腳動起來,這就叫『身表業』。』這道理也立不住,逼問下去:這(色)若就是「動」,那前面已經破過了(根本沒有移動這回事);它若是『使東西動的原因』,那它就該是「風界」了(四大裡頭主管動的是風),可是風界並沒有『表達、顯示(內心)』的作用,就不該叫它「表」了(風吹東西動,並不是在表達什麼業)。再說(風界屬於觸塵,)觸塵是不通善、惡性的(觸是無記的,可表業卻分善惡,兩邊對不上);至於那些『不是顯色』的、香、味等等,也照「觸」這個例子可以曉得(都當不了表業的本體)。所以「身表業」一定不是實有的。

那麼按正理,到底是怎麼回事呢?是以「心」當原因,讓『識所變出來的手等色相』一念念地生滅接續、朝別的方位挪過去,看起來好像有動作(其實是一連串新的色相在生滅接續,並不是同一個東西真的挪了位);因為它能『把內心表達出來』,所以才借個名叫它「身表」(身表只是假名)。

「語表」(說出來的話這種業)也不是實有的聲音本體,理由有三條:一是單單一剎那的聲音表達不了意思(一個剎那湊不成一句話的意思);二是好多念接續起來的聲音又是假合的、不是實有的(許多合在一起的是假法);三是心外的有對色(聲音屬於有對色)前面已經破過了。那麼按正理:是因為有「心」,識才變現出像「聲音」那樣的相,一念念地生滅接續,看起來好像在表達什麼,所以才借個名叫它「語表」,這在道理上沒有違背(語表也只是假名)。

「表色」既然不是實有的,那「無表色」哪會是實有的呢?不過按正理,依著「思願」(造作的心思、發願的心思)善惡的那個分限,假立一個「無表」,這在道理上也沒有違背。意思是說:這個「無表」,有的是依著『能發起殊勝身、語業的那種善惡之思』、在它種子增長的階段而立的(這叫散位無表);有的是依著『在定中止息身、語之惡的那種思』而立的(這叫定中無表);所以它是假有的(無表也只是假名)。

(庚)會通三業·業道(破撥身語業)

〔難〕有人問:世尊在經裡明明說有「身、語、意」三種業,你現在把「身業、語業」說成不是實在的色,這豈不是跟經唱反調?〔答〕並沒有把它一筆抹掉、說它沒有(三業還是承認的),只是說它『不是色』(不是實在的色法,而是「思」的一種分位罷了)。

那『能讓身體動起來』的那個「思」(心思、意志),就叫它「身業」;『能發出言語』的那個「思」,就叫它「語業」;至於『審慮思』和「決定思」這兩種思,因為它們跟意相應、又能造作鼓動這個意,所以就叫它「意業」(可見這三種業,本體其實都是「思」)。

那『發起身、語的思』既然有所造作,就叫它「業」;又因為它是審慮思、決定思『所走過的路』(思在它上頭經行),而且能通向、生出苦或樂的異熟果報,所以也叫它「道」。所以前七種「業道」(身的三種、語的四種)也都是以「思」為本體的;或者這麼說,身表、語表是由思發出來的,所以借個名叫它「業」,又因為它是思所走過的路,所以叫它「業道」(說到底業道還是「思」)。

由此應該明白:心外根本沒有色,只有內識變現出像色的相生起來而已。(破色法到此全部結束。)

(辛)破不相應行——總標

破完色法,接著破第二類——「不相應行」(跟心不相應的那類行法),它也不是實有的,為什麼呢?像「得、非得」這些不相應行,一來它不像色、心和各種心所那樣,有個自己找得到的『本體相狀』;二來它也不是『離開色、心和各種心所』、另有一個找得到的「作用」。由這兩點就曉得,它一定不是實有的,只是依著色、心等的「分位」(也就是種種差別狀態)假立出來的名目罷了。

這裡用推理來成立,分三條看:第一,這個不相應行一定不是『離開色、心、心所、另有實在本體和作用』的東西——它就像色、心那些一樣(色心都有實在的體用、又都歸在蘊裡頭),因為大家也都承認不相應行是歸在「行蘊」裡的(同樣歸在蘊裡的法,就不該離開色心另有實在的體用)。第二,因為它『色、心、心所、無為這四樣都收不進去』,所以它就跟「畢竟無」(徹底的虛無)一樣,一定不是實有的。第三,因為它『其餘那些實在的法都收不進去』,所以它就跟其餘那些假法一樣,沒有實在的本體。(破不相應行的總綱到此為止。)

(壬)破得·非得

〔難〕先破「得、非得」。對方(薩婆多部)怎麼曉得「得、非得」是離開色、心等、另有實在本體和作用的呢?他們答:因為經裡這麼說的。比如經說『某某有情(補特伽羅,也就是眾生)成就了善法、惡法』、『聖者成就了十種無學法』;又說『凡夫沒成就聖法』、『阿羅漢沒成就煩惱』——他們說,這「成就、不成就」的字眼,正是在說「得、非得」(所以得、非得是實有的)。

〔答〕可是經裡並沒有說這「成就、不成就」是離開色、心等、另有實在本體和作用的(經只是講「成就、不成就」,並沒講另有一個實在的「得」);所以拿這個來當證據,是立不住的。

再說,經裡也講『轉輪王成就了七寶』,難道輪王就(憑著一個實在的『得』)把別人的身體、那些無情的東西也都成就到自己身上了嗎(七寶裡頭可是含著別人、含著無情之物的)?你若說『輪王對七寶有自由受用的能力,所以才『假說』他成就了七寶』(並不是真有個實在的『得』),那麼對善、惡法你為什麼不也照樣承認是「假說成就」,偏要硬說另有一個實在的「得」呢?

你也許會辯解:『七寶是現在的東西,東西現在在,才可以『假說』成就它(言下之意:善惡法卻在過去未來,得有個實在的『得』把它繫住)。』那就破你:你怎麼曉得你所成就的善、惡等法是『離開現在』(跑到過去未來)才有的呢?離開現在的實在之法,按道理是沒有的(過去、未來的法沒有本體);再說,現在身上一定有『善的種子』等等(善法就是拿現在的種子當本體的,憑這個就可以假說成就,哪裡用得著一個實在的「得」)。

再說,這個「得」對於法到底有什麼用呢?你若說『得能讓法現起來』,那就一條一條看:第一,它也該能讓「無為法」現起來才對(得既然不分對象,可無為法是不會現起的);第二,『一切無情的東西』(身上沒有得的)就該永遠也現不起來了(可無情之物明明也會生起);第三,一個法在『還沒得到、已經失掉』的時候就該永遠生不起來了(可丟了又重新得到的事明明是有的)。你若改說『跟法同時生的那個得』才是讓法現起的原因,那你另外執著的「二生」(生相、生生相,那兩個專管讓法生起的不相應行)就成了廢物了(既然拿得當生起的原因,又何必再要那二生)。再說,一個眾生身上若同時有善、惡、無記三性的「得」,那善、惡、無記的法就該一下子全冒出來了(三個得都在嘛);你若說還得等別的原因(才一個一個現起),那「得」就又成了廢物了(反正還得等別的原因,可見得並不是讓法生起的原因)。

你若改說「得」對於法是個『不讓它丟失的原因』(靠它法才不丟、才一直成就著),那也不通:那些『可以成就的法』本來就離不開有情(法本來就依著有情的身心而在),要是離了有情,這些法根本就無從談起(離了身就無從成就);所以這個「得」對於法(不管你說它是讓法生起的原因、還是不讓法丟失的原因)都是廢物(不立這個得,法自自然然就繫在有情身上)。「得」既然其實沒有,那「非得」(得的反面)也就跟著沒有了。(破得、非得到此為止。)

那麼按正理,是依著『有情可以成就種種法』這個分位,假立出三種「成就」來:一是「種子成就」、二是「自在成就」、三是「現行成就」。把這三種反過來,就假立出「不成就」的名目(也就是非得)。這「非得」一類雖然不少,可是其中最要緊的一個是:在三界『見道才斷得掉的那些種子』還沒有被永遠斷除的時候,就假立一個「非得」的名目,這就叫「異生性」(也就是凡夫的體性)——因為凡夫對於種種聖法都還沒成就。(破得、非得到此全部結束。)

(癸)破同分(眾同分)

〔難〕接著破「同分」(眾同分,也就是有情共同的那種類性,讓天是天、人是人的那個共通分位)。對方怎麼曉得「同分」是離開色、心等、另有實在本體和作用的呢?他們答:因為經裡這麼說的。比如經說『這是天的同分、這是人的同分』,乃至往下廣說(各道各有各的同分,所以同分是實有的)。

〔答〕可是這部經並沒有說「同分」是離開色、心等、另有實在本體的(經只是講「同一類」,並沒講另有一個別的本體);所以拿這個來當證據,是立不住的。

對方又說:『我們對眾生會起『這是人、那也是人』這種相同的認識、相同的稱呼,這是憑著『同分』才起得來的,所以曉得同分是實有的。』那就破他,兩條看:第一,照這麼說,草、木這些(我們也會起『這是草、那也是草』這種相同的認識和稱呼)也該有「同分」了(可他自己並不承認草木有同分)。第二,再說,你既然能對著「同分」起相同的認識、相同的稱呼(同分自己也成了被緣的對象、也引出相同的稱呼),那「同分」自己頭上就又該另有一個「同分」了(這樣一層套一層、沒完沒了);可他自己又不承認『同分還另有一個同分』——既然後面這條他不認,那前面這條(拿相同認識、相同稱呼來證明同分實有)又怎麼立得住呢?

對方又說:『『同分』能當原因,引起『相同的事業、相同的欲望』(人人都做人該做的事、都有人該有的欲望),所以曉得它是實有的。』這道理也立不住:其實是『過去世的串習(積累的習氣)』當原因,就能引起這些相同的事業和欲望了,何必另外執著有個實在的「同分」呢?那麼按正理,是依著『有情身、心彼此相似』的這個分位差別,假立一個「同分」罷了。(破同分到此為止。)

(子)破命根

〔難〕接著破「命根」。對方怎麼曉得「命根」是離開色、心等、另有實在本體的呢?他們答:因為經裡這麼說的。比如經說『壽、煖、識這三樣(合在一起,有情才活得下去)』,他們說,這裡頭那個「命根」就叫作「壽」(所以命根是實有的)。

〔答〕可是這部經並沒有說有一個『離開色、心等的實在壽體』(經只是講壽、煖、識三樣,並沒講「壽」是另一個本體);所以拿這個來當證據,是立不住的。再說,前面已經成立了『色離不開識』,那這個(命根)也該離不開識、並沒有另外一個命根。再用推理逼一逼:命根若是離開識、另外實有的,那它就該跟「受」這些心所一樣(受等雖然離開識也是另一回事,可它並不叫命根),總之離開識的那東西就不是真正的命根。

〔難〕有人問:照你這麼說(壽就是識、並沒有另一個本體),那經裡為什麼要分開講「壽、煖、識」三樣(豈不正說明三個各別)?〔答〕那是就「意思」的不同而分成三個來講的,就好比「四正斷」(四正勤本來只是一個精進,只是就意思分成四個來講罷了)。〔難〕那人又問:到了「無心位」(像無想定那些,心不活動的時候),識既然不起作用了,那壽、煖就該沒有了(你既說壽就是識,無心的時候不就沒了壽)?〔答〕你難道沒聽經裡說「識不離身」嗎(無心位裡其實還有識)?〔難〕那人再追問:既然(無心位裡還有識),那又怎麼能叫它「無心位」呢?〔答〕那無心位裡滅掉的只是「轉識」(前六識那些),並不是「阿賴耶識」(第八識還在,所以還有壽、煖,可前六識不起,就叫它無心位了)。至於『有這個第八識』的證據,後文會詳細講。這個第八識,足以當『界(三界)、趣(六道)、生(四生)』的本體,它是周遍的、恆常的、接續不斷的,又是異熟果報,所以根本用不著另外執著有個實在的「命根」。

那麼按正理,是依著『那能直接生出第八識的種子』、又由著『業力所牽引出來的種種功能差別』,而把它『住世的時間定了下來』(這一期能活多久是定好的),就依這個假立一個「命根」罷了。(破命根到此為止。)

(丑)破二無心定·無想異熟

〔難〕接著破「二無心定」(無想定和滅盡定)跟「無想異熟」(無想天的果報)。對方怎麼曉得這幾樣是離開色、心等、另有實在本體的呢?他們的理由是:這幾樣要是沒有實在本體,那它們就不該擋得住心、心所、讓它不現起了(既然擋得住心,可見它有實在本體)。〔答〕反過來破他:你若說『在無心位裡,有一個跟色、心等不同的實在之法,能擋住心,這就叫無心定』,那照同樣的道理,『在無色位(無色界)裡,也該有一個跟色等不同的實在之法,能擋住色,叫它無色定』才對(可無色界裡並沒有這麼個專門擋住色的實在之法);既然那邊(無色定)並不是這樣(並沒有個實在之法去擋色),那這邊(無心定有個實在之法去擋心)又怎麼立得住呢?

再說,要擋住心,哪裡非得要個實在之法?就像堤壩這些東西(其實也是假合之物),假法照樣擋得住水。這裡是怎麼回事呢?是修定的時候,在快入定的加行階段,行者厭煩那『粗重浮動的心、心所』,所以發起一個殊勝的「期願」(盼著進入無心的那種願),拿它來壓伏心、心所;讓心、心所漸漸變細、漸漸變微,到了「微微心」(極細微的那一念心)的時候,就熏進「異熟識」(第八識)裡頭,熏成一種『極強的厭心等種子』;憑著這種厭種去壓伏住現行的心等種子,那粗重浮動的心等就暫時不現起來了——就依著這『不現起的分位』,假立出「二無心定」來。(這二定也只是假名。)

這(厭心等)種子是善的,所以立出來的這個定也就叫「善」。再說無想異熟:在修「無想定」之前,行者一心盼著「無想果」(也就是生到無想天去的果報),所以他熏成的那個種子,就能招來那個「異熟識」(無想天一期的果報身);靠著(無想天的)定力,粗重浮動的想等都不起作用了,就依著這個分位假立一個「無想(異熟)」。它是依著異熟(果報)立的,所以得了「異熟」這個名。所以這三樣(兩種無心定、無想異熟)也都不是實有的。(破到此為止。)

(寅)破有為相(生住異滅·卷二)

(以下入第二卷,續破不相應行之「有為相」。)

〔難〕接著破「有為相」(也就是生、住、異、滅這四相)。對方怎麼曉得這些有為相是離開色、心等、另有實在本體的呢?他們答:因為經裡這麼說的,比如經說『有三種有為法的有為相(生、異、滅,或者合起來算生、住、異、滅四個)』,乃至往下廣說。〔答〕可是這部經並沒有說(有為相)是離開色、心等、另有實在本體的(經只是標出這幾個相,並沒講它們另有別的本體);所以拿這個來當證據,是立不住的。

接著正面說明:這四相和它所相的法(色、心)並不是兩回事,分三條看:第一,「有為『之』相」這個說法裡頭的「之」字(梵文屬格的「之」),並不表示相和本體是兩個不同的東西——就好比「色、心『之』體」說到底就是色、心本身(這個「之」字並不表示兩回事)。第二,「能相」(生等四相)的本體,並不一定跟「所相」(色、心)是兩回事——不然的話,『堅硬等等的相』也該跟「地」這些是兩回事了(可地本來就拿堅硬當相,堅相並不跟地的本體是兩回事)。第三,假如「有為相」真跟「所相」的本體是兩回事,那「無為相」(無為法的相)也該跟它的所相是兩回事了(可無為相並不跟無為是兩回事,照這個例子就曉得,有為相也不跟有為是兩回事)。

再說,生、住、異、滅這四個相(薩婆多部主張這四相同時都在),逼問下去就出毛病:它們的本體既然同時都在,那它們的作用就該無時無刻一齊發動才對(本體都在,作用就該都在);你若說(四相)彼此互相違反、所以作用沒法一下子都發動,那它們的「本體」也該互相違反才對(作用既然違反,本體也該違反),那又怎麼能說它們『同時都在』呢(作用都不能同時,本體也就不該同時)?再說,「住、異、滅」這三個的作用尤其不該同時(住是讓法停住、滅是讓法滅掉,根本相反)。再逼一層:『能相(四相)』和『所相(色心)』的本體既然都是本來就有的(薩婆多主張法體永遠都在),那它們的「作用」也該本來就一直在才對(本體和作用沒有兩樣),因為本體和作用是一回事;你若說『那四相的作用還得等因緣(才發得起來)』,那它所等的那個「因緣」就該不是本來就有的了(要等因緣才起,就不是本來就有,這又跟你『法體永遠都在』的主張打架了)。

再說,照薩婆多『法體本來就有』這說法逼下去,毛病一條接一條:第一,既然法體本來就有,那再執著有個「生」等四相就成廢物了(法本來就有,還要「生」幹嘛)。第二,「所相」(色心)既然本來就一直有,「生」等又跟它配在一塊兒(說生能讓本來就有的法現起),那「無為法」也該有「生」等了(無為也是法,憑什麼不被生),因為找不出『無為跟有為該分開算』的什麼理由(沒道理只生有為不生無為)。第三,(薩婆多承認)過去、未來世的法體:它既不是現在、又不是恆常,那它就該像空中花一樣,不是實有的(過去未來的法沒有本體)。第四,「生」是『讓法成為有』的,那它怎麼能待在「未來」呢(未來還沒有,怎麼談得上讓法成為有)?「滅」是『讓法成為無』的,那它就該不在「現在」(現在的法是有的,怎麼談得上讓它成為無)。第五,「滅」若不是「無」(薩婆多硬說滅也有本體),那「生」也該不是「有」了(生和滅是同一個道理,你這就自相矛盾了)。第六,「滅」和「住」本來相反,你怎麼能執著它們同時呢(住和滅相反,不該同時在)?「住」跟「生」並不相反,你又怎麼容得它們處在不同的世呢(住和生並不相反,可薩婆多卻把生判在現在、住也判在現在、四相還要分先後,自相矛盾)?所以薩婆多執著的這套(四相實有、又同時都在),不管你說它『同時都在』還是說它『處在不同的世』,都不合道理。

那麼按正理是怎麼回事呢?有為法靠著因緣的力量,總是『本來沒有、如今才有』、『暫時有了、隨後又沒有』;為了顯出它跟「無為」不一樣(無為沒有這四相),才假立「生、住、異、滅」四個相。『本來沒有、如今才有』——它「有」的那一段就叫「生」;「生」的這一段暫時停住,就叫它「住」;「住」這一段裡頭有前後的差別(前面跟後面不一樣了),就再立一個「異」的名;『暫時有了、隨後又沒有』——它「沒有」的那會兒就叫「滅」。前三個相(生、住、異)是「有」,所以同在現在;後一個相(滅)是「無」,所以在過去。(這四相都是依著現在的法假立的。)

〔難〕有人問:「滅」既然是『已經歸於無的東西』,那它怎麼能當有為法的「相」呢(已經沒有的東西哪能當相)?〔答〕那「滅相」是用來表顯『這個法後來歸於無』的,拿它當(有為法的)相有什麼不對?——「生」是表顯有為法『先前沒有』、「滅」是表顯有為法『後來沒有』、「異」是表顯這個法『不是凝固不變的』、「住」是表顯這個法『暫時還有作用』。所以這四個相對著有為法,雖然都叫「表」(表顯),可是它們所表顯的各有各的不同。

上面這是依著「剎那」(極短的一念)來假立四相;若是就「一期」(一段生命歷程)這個分位來看,也照樣可以假立四相:最初的有叫「生」;最後的無叫「滅」;生出來以後相似地接續下去叫「住」;就在這接續當中起的變化叫「異」。所以這四相全都是假立的。(破有為相到此為止。)

(卯)破名身·句身·文身

〔難〕接著破「名身、句身、文身」(也就是名稱、句子、字母這三組能表達意思的東西)。對方怎麼曉得這幾樣是離開色、心等、另有實在的能表達之體的呢?他們答:因為經裡這麼說的,比如經說『佛得了稀有的名、句、文身』(所以名、句、文是實有的)。〔答〕可是這部經並沒有說(名、句、文)是離開色、心等、另有實在的「名」等本體(經只是在讚歎佛的功德,並沒講它們另有別的本體);所以拿這個來當證據,是立不住的。

「名、句、文」若是離開「聲音」、另外實有的,那它就該跟色等一樣,並不能真正表達意思(一旦離了聲音另成一個東西,就跟色一樣,光擺在那兒不傳達意思)。再說,你說『聲音能生出名、句、文』,那這聲音本身就一定帶著『音韻的抑揚曲折』(聲調的高低起伏),光憑這抑揚曲折就已經足以表達意思了,又何必另外再立一個名、句、文呢(聲音自己就能表意,名句文就多餘了)?你若辯解說『聲音上頭的那個音韻曲折就是名、句、文,而且它離開聲音、另外實有』,那就破你:照這麼說,『我們看見的色上頭的形狀曲折』(東西的形狀彎彎曲曲)也該離開「色」、另有一個實在本體了(色上頭的曲折並不另立一個本體,那聲音上頭的曲折憑什麼就能另立一個)。

你又也許辯解說:『聲音上頭的音韻曲折,就像琴弦、簫管那種樂器聲一樣,本身並不能表達意思(樂器聲也有抑揚曲折,可它不傳達意思,所以才另外要立個能表意的名句文)。』那就破你:照這麼說,這(說話的聲音)就該跟那(樂器聲)一樣,不另外生出名等了(既然都同樣有曲折、又同樣不傳達意思,那它也就不生名句文)。再說,誰說那樂器聲就一定不能表達意思呢?要是(有曲折的)聲音就能表意,那風鈴的聲音這些也該有表達的作用了(它們也都有抑揚曲折嘛);反過來,要是樂器聲、風鈴聲不能表意,那這(說話的聲音)也該跟那(樂器聲、鈴聲)一樣,不另外生出實在的名、句、文身來(說話的聲音跟樂器聲是同一類,不該一個能生、一個不能生)。

你若說『只有『說話的聲音』才能生出名等(樂器聲、風鈴聲就不行)』,那你為什麼不乾脆承認『只有說話的聲音才能表達意思』呢(既然只有語聲才生得出那能表意的名,那就等於說只有語聲能表意,何必夾一個名句文在中間)?再說,你憑什麼道理斷定『能表意的就是說話的聲音』呢(你既然曉得能表意的就是語聲,那正好成立了『只有語聲能表意』)?再說,你又怎麼曉得『離開說話的聲音、另有一個能表意的東西(名句文)』呢?『說話的聲音跟能表意的不是兩回事』,這是人、天都明白的事;偏要執著『能表意的跟說話的聲音是兩回事(另外立個名句文)』的,只有「天愛」(這是對愚人的一種譏稱)那種人才這麼想,別的有智慧的人是不會認可的。

那麼按正理,是依著『說話的聲音』那些分位差別,假建立出「名身、句身、文身」三樣來:「名」是表達事物的『本身是什麼』(比如『色』、『香』這些名稱);「句」是表達事物的「種種差別」(連成句子,比如『色是無常』);「文」就是「字」(也就是字母、音素),是名、句這兩樣的依託。這三樣離開了「聲音」雖然沒有另外的本體,可是(名句文是假、聲音是實,)假和實到底有差別,所以(名句文)也不就等於聲音(跟聲音是不一也不異)。

正因為(名句文跟聲音不一也不異),所以「法無礙解」(緣的是名句文)和「詞無礙解」(緣的是聲音)這兩種,所緣的對象有差別;而且「聲音」和「名」等在蘊、處、界裡頭的歸屬也各不相同(聲音歸在色蘊、聲處,名等歸在行蘊、法處)。還要補一句:這(依著聲音假立名句文)是就『我們這個世界』(娑婆世界)來說的,並不是一切佛國都這樣;其餘的佛國,也有依著『光明、妙香、味道』這些去假立名、句、文這三樣的(可見並不限於聲音)。(破名句文到此為止。)

(辰)破隨眠·遮餘不相應行

有一派主張:「隨眠」(也就是煩惱的種子)是離開心、心所的,歸在「不相應行蘊」裡頭。這也不合理:因為隨眠照樣叫「貪」等等(貪、瞋這些隨眠),那它就跟現行的貪等一個樣(都是跟心相應的),並不是不相應行(隨眠是煩惱的種子,屬於心法那一邊,不是不相應行)。

凡是執著另有其餘那些「不相應行」(像勢速、次第、和合性這些)的,都可以照前面(破得、破命根等等)那一套道理,一個一個地破掉。(破不相應行到此全部結束。)

〔Verses commented〕Continuing: unfolding verse 1 · refuting the dharma-attachment

3. Refuting the form and other dharmas held by the other vehicles (the Hīnayāna)

The heterodox now refuted, next come the other schools (the Hīnayāna). They maintain "there really exist, apart from the mind, dharmas of every kind such as form"; why is it said that these too cannot be found, that they are not really existent? Because the three classes they maintain — "form," "the non-concurrent formations," and "the various unconditioned dharmas" — are, in principle, none of them really existent. (Below, the refutation runs in this order, class by class: first form, then the non-concurrent formations, last the unconditioned.)

(a) Refuting form — refuting atoms (resistant form)

Take first form. The form they maintain falls into two kinds: one is "resistant form" (有對色, form with obstruction, that mutually blocks), composed of atoms; the other is "non-resistant form" (無對色, form without obstruction), not composed of atoms. First the refutation of the first kind: "resistant form" is definitely not really existent, because the "atom" that composes it is simply not really existent.

Take these atoms, press from two sides: either it has obstruction (takes up space, blocks the way), and then it is like a pot and its class, which can be taken apart — assembled and conventional, not really existent (what has obstruction can all be taken apart); or it has no obstruction, and then it is on the same footing as "what is not form" (such as mind and the mental factors), and how then could it gather and assemble into things with obstruction, like a pot or a garment (what has no obstruction cannot add up to a body with obstruction)?

Again, these atoms, still pressed from two sides: either it has "spatial division" (has position, has parts), and then it can necessarily be cut and analyzed further, and so is not really existent (what can be taken apart is not an indivisible real unit); or it has no spatial division, and then it is on the same footing as "what is not form," and how then could they gather and "catch the light on one side and cast a shadow on the other"? Look: when the sun has just risen and shines on a pillar and such things, the pillar's east side and west side each show forth light (the face toward the sun) and shadow (the face away from the sun); and since "the place that catches the light" and "the place that casts the shadow" are not the same spot (one thing has a sun-facing side and a sun-away side to be told apart), the atom that composes it must have spatial division (a side facing, a side turned away).

Again, when we look at or touch a wall and such things, we get only the side that faces us, not the side turned away. And since "this assembled thing" is, in the end, just "that heap of atoms" (an assembled thing is nothing but the many atoms), this atom must have spatial division (a side facing me, a side turned away).

Again, these atoms, wherever they sit, must have the differences of up, down, and the four directions; if they did not, they would have no way to lie side by side and assemble into a heap (without position, there is no piling up one against another). Otherwise (granting it truly had no spatial division), atom upon atom would overlap and crowd into the very same spot, and so could not pile into anything large (all stacked in one place, how could they make something big?). From this it is known: the atom must have spatial division.

Since you maintain "resistant form just is that heap of atoms," press one layer more: if the atom had no spatial division, it ought not to "block and bar" (without spatial division there is no mutual blocking); and if it does not block, then it is not "resistant form" (which has obstruction, mutually blocks) at all — yet "resistant form" is precisely what you posited. So the atom you maintain must have spatial division; and since it has spatial division, it can be cut and analyzed, and so is definitely not really existent. And thus the thesis "resistant form is really existent" cannot stand. (The refutation of resistant form ends here.)


(b) Refuting non-resistant form — the form the five consciousnesses rest on and refer to is consciousness's own transformation

〔Q〕 Someone asks: do the first five consciousnesses (eye-consciousness through body-consciousness) then have no "form they rest on" (the five faculties) and no "form they refer to" (the five objects)? 〔A〕 It is not that there is no form; only, that form is all manifested by consciousness. That is: when a consciousness arises, by the force of the causes and conditions within it (the seeds), it manifests images that look like "the five faculties, eye and the rest" and "the five objects, form and the rest," and it takes just these (images manifested by the inner consciousness) as the form it rests on (the faculty) and refers to (the object).

Yet note: "the five faculties, eye and the rest" are not got by direct perception, seen at first hand (the faculty itself is not visible); it is "because it can set a consciousness going" that we know by inference it exists. This faculty is only a "function" (the power to set a consciousness going, a force borne on the seeds), not a really-existent form made out of something outside the mind (atoms).

Since "resistant form outside the mind" cannot be established in principle (the atom having already been refuted above), the faculty rested on must be only a function manifested by the inner consciousness — this function, which can set the eye-consciousness and the rest going, is what is named "the eye-faculty and the rest"; it is taken (this faculty manifested by the inner consciousness) as the rest, and the eye-consciousness and the rest are produced.

The eye-consciousness and the rest taking "a real object outside the mind as their object-condition" cannot be established in principle; so one must concede that "the appearance consciousness itself transforms" is its object-condition — that is, the thing that "can draw forth an image resembling the consciousness itself" is the "object-condition of this consciousness" that you too must concede (the object-condition must be that appearance upon consciousness which can draw forth an image like the consciousness itself).

To be the "object-condition," it is not enough merely that something "can produce this consciousness" (it must also carry an appearance, able to draw forth an image like the consciousness itself); otherwise, the "causal condition (the seeds)" and such, which can also produce a consciousness, would all have to be called this consciousness's object-condition too (the seeds can produce the consciousness, yet they are not what the consciousness refers to — so "able to produce" alone is not enough).

When the five consciousnesses, eye and the rest, cognize form and the like, they refer only to the "aggregated appearance" (the whole-appearance that many atoms put together make), because there shows forth upon consciousness an image resembling that aggregated appearance; it is not that the "aggregated appearance" has a real body of its own apart from that heap of atoms. When you break that (aggregated) thing apart and analyze it, the consciousness that "shows forth an image resembling it" definitely does not arise (break it apart and the whole-appearance does not show, so the consciousness does not arise either) — which shows the "aggregated appearance" is not really existent at all, and so cannot be said to be the object-condition the five consciousnesses refer to. Otherwise, "a second moon" (the false moon seen when rubbing the eyes, which in fact does not exist) and such things could produce the five consciousnesses too (such a false image can produce a consciousness, yet it is not a real object — exactly like the aggregated appearance).

Nor can it be said that "when the heap of atoms is gathered together, each atom serves one by one as the object of the five consciousnesses" — for what shows forth upon the five consciousnesses is the whole-appearance, with no "appearance of single atoms" at all (what shows on consciousness is the total appearance, not the atom-appearance). Nor can it be said that "the heap of atoms (each) carries the aggregated appearance" — for when they have not yet gathered, this "aggregated appearance" is not there (the aggregated appearance is not something the atoms have of themselves).

Nor can it be said that "at the time of gathering" and "at the time of not gathering" the substance and appearance of these atoms are in any way different (the atom's substance-and-appearance is unchanged before and after); so "the time of gathering" is just like "the time of not gathering," and the atoms of form and the rest are not the object of the five consciousnesses (gathered or not, the atom-appearance is not the object consciousness refers to).


(c) Refuting the "collected appearance" (the rescue offered by another school)

Another school comes forward to rescue the position (the "combined appearance" having just been refuted, they shift their account): the single atoms of form and the rest, while they are "not yet collected together," are indeed not an object of the five consciousnesses; but once they reach the state of "being collected together with one another," these atoms mutually reinforce one another, and a "coarse appearance" arises, which serves as the object of the five consciousnesses; and they hold that this coarse appearance is really existent, taking it as what this consciousness refers to. (This is the rescue called "the collected appearance is really existent.")

This rescue does not hold either; here it is refuted point by point. First: an atom in the state of "being collected together" and in the state of "not yet collected" has one and the same substance and appearance (collecting changes nothing in a single atom's substance-and-appearance) — so where would the "coarse appearance" spring from? Second: a pot and a clay basin and such things — supposing the atoms composing them were equal in number — then the consciousness that refers to their two appearances ought to have no difference (the atom-appearance being the same, the consciousness could not tell them apart), yet we plainly see a pot and a basin as different. Third: at the moment of collecting, if a coarse appearance really arose, then each single atom ought to "cast off its original tiny, round appearance" (turning coarse, the tiny-round appearance would be gone), yet the atoms do not in fact cast off their tiny round appearance. Fourth: a "consciousness referring to a coarse appearance" ought not to go and refer to "an object of tiny appearance" (what shows on consciousness is coarse, but the object is only tiny atoms — the two sides do not match); otherwise it would amount to "a consciousness referring to this object going off and referring to that object" (mistaking the one for the other). Fifth: (if you drop the requirement that consciousness and object must match) then one consciousness ought to be able to refer to every object (once the "appearance must match" restriction is gone, anything could be referred to).

That school still concedes there are atoms, and tried to use them to rescue the "collected appearance" — and already it has brought this whole heap of faults down upon itself; how much more so when (on the consciousness-only view) there are simply no real atoms outside the mind at all, so that the "collected appearance" can the less be established. (The refutation of the collected appearance ends here.)


(d) Conclusion: every form-with-obstruction is consciousness's own transformation · "atom" is a conventional designation

From this it can be settled for certain: the true object-condition is "the form-resembling appearance that consciousness itself transforms into" — for the "seeing-part" (the apprehending side) arises in dependence on it (the image-part) and carries its (the image-part's) appearance. And when consciousness transforms, it manifests "a single whole appearance" all at once, according to the size of the object, large or small (one whole image-part); it does not separately transform out a multitude of atoms and then assemble them into one thing (consciousness manifests the whole appearance at a stroke, with no need to piece it together out of atoms).

Then why did the Buddha himself speak of "atoms"? It was for the sake of those who cling to "coarse form having a real substance" that the Buddha set out the teaching of "atoms," telling them to analyze form away layer by layer (so as to break the clinging to "coarse form is really existent"); he did not mean that there is really such a thing as an atom inside form (the atom is an expedient way of speaking, not a really existent dharma). The yoga-practitioners, with a "cognition of imagined supposition" (an analytic supposing carried out in contemplation), break the appearance of coarse form down step by step, and where it "can be broken down no further" they conventionally give it the name "atom." This atom still does have spatial division; only it is no longer (in the contemplative cognition) divided further — for were it divided yet further, there would show forth an appearance like "empty space," no longer counting as form. And so the atom is said to be "the very last limit of form" (the extreme reached when form is analyzed to the end, not a real existing mote).

From this it should be understood: every "form-with-obstruction" is a manifestation transformed by consciousness, and is not composed of (real) atoms.


(e) Refuting the reality of "form-without-obstruction" (無對色)

As for the other kind, "form-without-obstruction" (無對色, the form gathered under the dharma-base that offers no physical resistance) — since it belongs to the very same class as the foregoing (the consciousness-transformed form just dealt with), it too is not really existent; and besides, being by its very nature "without obstruction," it is just like mind and the mental-associates (which likewise offer no resistance), and so is certainly not a real form-dharma. Only consider: that "form-with-obstruction," which does plainly show forth a form-appearance and does resist, when pressed by reasoning turns out not even to exist apart from consciousness — how much less can this "form-without-obstruction," which by its nature shows forth no form-appearance at all (inconspicuous, obstructing nothing), be called a true form-dharma (if even form-with-obstruction does not stand, form-without-obstruction stands the less)?


(f) Refuting expressive form (表色) and non-expressive form (無表色)

〔Q〕Someone asks: is "expressive form" (表色, the karma displayed by body and speech — visible, audible) and "non-expressive form" (無表色, the hidden karma-form that does not show itself outwardly) not really existent? 〔A〕This too is not really existent. Why so?

First take "bodily expressive form" (身表色, the karma-form that is the body's performing of an action). If it is really existent, what does it take for its own substance? If you say it is just "shape," then it is not really existent — for shape can be analyzed further (what can be broken apart is not unitarily real); and besides, for "long, short" and such shapes one can find no "atom" at all (there is no such thing as "a tiny bit of length" or "a tiny bit of shortness" — which shows that shape is not composed of real motes).

If you say "bodily expressive form" is just "motion" (the moving), that too is not really existent — for every dharma is born and perishes in the very instant, so there is no such thing as "moving across" at all (instant by instant things arise and perish; nothing actually travels from here to there). Moreover, the "perishing" of a conditioned dharma waits upon no other cause (a dharma perishes of itself; there is no separate cause that "makes it perish"); and if "perishing" still had to wait upon a cause (say, had to wait upon "motion" before it perished), then it would not be true "perishing" at all (what perishes only by relying on a cause is not a dharma perishing of its own nature).

You might then say: "There is a kind of form that is neither display-color (the blues and yellows) nor shape-color (the longs and shorts); it is drawn forth by mind, can set the hands and so on in motion, and this is what is called 'bodily expressive karma.'" This too will not stand, and pressed it falls apart: if this (form) is just "motion," it was already refuted above (there is no moving-across at all); if it is "the cause that makes things move," then it would have to be the "wind-element" (among the four great elements it is wind that governs motion) — yet the wind-element has no function of "expressing, displaying (the inner mind)," and so should not be called "expressive" at all (wind blowing a thing into motion is not expressing any karma). Furthermore (since the wind-element belongs to the tangible base), the tangible does not range over good and evil natures (the tangible is karmically neutral, yet expressive karma divides into good and evil — the two sides do not match up); and as for what is "not display-color," together with smell and taste and the like, they may be understood on the model of "the tangible" (none of them can serve as the substance of expressive karma). Therefore "bodily expressive karma" is certainly not really existent.

What, then, is really going on, rightly understood? It is mind that serves as cause, making "the form-appearances of hands and so on that consciousness transforms into" arise-and-perish moment by moment in succession and shift toward another quarter, so that there seems to be an action (in fact it is a string of fresh form-appearances arising and perishing in succession — not one same thing actually moving its place); and because this can "express the inner mind," it is given the borrowed name "bodily expression" (bodily expression is only a conventional designation).

"Verbal expression" (語表, the karma that is spoken speech) likewise is not a really existent sound-substance, for three reasons: first, a single instant of sound expresses no meaning (one instant cannot make up the sense of a sentence); second, sound made up of many successive instants is a conventional composite, not really existent (what is many joined together is a conventional dharma); third, the external form-with-obstruction (sound belongs to form-with-obstruction) was already refuted above. Rightly understood, then: because of mind, consciousness transforms into an appearance resembling "sound," arising-and-perishing moment by moment in succession, so that there seems to be an expressing — and so it is given the borrowed name "verbal expression," with no offense to reason (verbal expression too is only a conventional designation).

If "expressive form" is not really existent, how should "non-expressive form" be really existent? Yet, rightly understood, in dependence on the good-and-evil bounds of "volition-and-resolve" (思願, the constructing mind, the resolving mind) a "non-expressive" is conventionally set up, and this too offends no reason. That is to say: this "non-expressive" is in some cases set up in dependence on "the good or evil volition that can issue in superior bodily and verbal karma," at the stage when its seed is growing (this is called the non-expressive of the dispersed state); and in other cases set up in dependence on "the volition that, within meditative absorption, halts the evils of body and speech" (this is called the non-expressive of absorption); and so it is conventionally existent (the non-expressive too is only a conventional designation).


(g) Reconciling the three kinds of karma and the paths of action (三業·業道)

〔Q〕Someone asks: in the scriptures the World-Honored One plainly speaks of three kinds of karma — "bodily, verbal, mental" — yet you now call "bodily karma and verbal karma" not real form; does this not run counter to the scriptures? 〔A〕We are not striking them out as nonexistent (the three kinds of karma are still granted); we say only that they are "not form" (not a real form-dharma, but simply a phase of "volition," 思).

That very "volition" (思, the constructing will) which "can set the body in motion" is what is called "bodily karma"; that "volition" which "can issue speech" is what is called "verbal karma"; and as for the two volitions, "deliberating volition" (審慮思) and "deciding volition" (決定思), because they are associated with the mental faculty (意) and can construct and rouse this faculty, they are called "mental karma" (which shows that the substance of all three kinds of karma is, in fact, just "volition").

Now the "volition that initiates bodily and verbal action," since it does some constructing, is called "karma" (業, action); and because it is "the road traveled" by the deliberating and deciding volitions (those volitions journey upon it), and because it can lead to and produce the maturation-fruits of suffering or pleasure, it is also called "a path" (道). Hence the foregoing seven paths-of-action (the three of body, the four of speech) also take "volition" for their substance; or, put another way, bodily expression and verbal expression are issued by volition, and so are given the borrowed name "karma," and because they are the road traveled by volition, they are called "paths of action" (in the end the paths of action are still just "volition").

From this it should be understood: outside the mind there is no form at all; there is only inner consciousness transforming so as to give rise to appearances resembling form. (The refutation of the form-dharmas ends here in full.)


(h) Refuting the non-concurrent formations — general statement (不相應行·總標)

The form-dharmas refuted, we come next to the second class — the "non-concurrent formations" (不相應行, the formations not concurrent with mind) — and it too is not really existent. Why so? Take such non-concurrent formations as "acquisition and non-acquisition" (得、非得): first, unlike form, mind, and the various mental-associates, they have no "substance-and-appearance" of their own that can be found; second, neither do they have, "apart from form, mind, and the mental-associates," any function of their own that can be found. From these two points it is known that they are certainly not really existent, but are merely names conventionally set up in dependence on the "phases" (分位, the various differentiated states) of form and the rest.

This is established by reasoning, viewed under three heads. First: this non-concurrent formation is certainly not something that, "apart from form, mind, and the mental-associates, has a real substance and function" — it is just like form and mind and so on (form and mind have real substance-and-function and are all subsumed under the aggregates), since it too is conceded to be subsumed under the formations-aggregate (a dharma likewise subsumed under an aggregate should not have a real substance-and-function apart from form and mind). Second: because "the four — form, mind, mental-associates, and the unconditioned — cannot take it in," it is just like "utter nonexistence" (畢竟無, sheer nothing) and is certainly not really existent. Third: because "the remaining real dharmas cannot take it in," it is just like the remaining conventional dharmas, having no real substance. (The general statement on the non-concurrent formations ends here.)


(i) Refuting acquisition and non-acquisition (得·非得)

〔Q〕First the refutation of "acquisition and non-acquisition" (得、非得). How does that school (the Sarvāstivāda) know that "acquisition and non-acquisition" have a real substance and function apart from form, mind, and the rest? They answer: because the scriptures say so. For instance the scripture says, "such-and-such a sentient being (補特伽羅, pudgala, a living being) has attained good and evil," and "the noble one has attained the ten dharmas of the adept"; and again it says, "the ordinary person has not attained the noble dharmas," and "the arhats have not attained the defilements" — they argue that these very words "attained / not attained" are precisely declaring "acquisition and non-acquisition" (and so acquisition and non-acquisition are really existent).

〔A〕But the scripture does not say that this "attaining / not-attaining" has a real substance and function apart from form, mind, and the rest (the scripture only speaks of "attaining / not attaining"; it never speaks of some separate, real "acquisition"); so to take this as proof does not hold.

The scripture also says, "the wheel-turning king has attained the seven treasures" — does the king then (by some real "acquisition") attain to himself even the bodies of others and the insentient things as well (for the seven treasures include other persons and include insentient things)? If you say, "the king has a power of free disposal over the treasures, and so it is only conventionally said that he has attained them" (there being no real "acquisition" at all), then why not concede the very same for good and evil dharmas — that "attainment" is conventionally said — instead of insisting on a real "acquisition"?

You might object: "The seven treasures are present things; because the thing is present, one may 'conventionally say' it is attained (the implication being: but good and evil dharmas lie in the past or future, so one needs a real 'acquisition' to bind them fast)." Then this refutes you: how do you know that the good and evil dharmas you have attained exist "apart from the present" (off in the past or future)? Apart from the present, a real dharma, by reason, does not exist (past and future dharmas have no substance); and besides, there must be present in you a "seed of good" and the like (a good dharma takes the present seed for its substance, and on that basis one may conventionally say it is attained — what need of a real "acquisition"?).

Further: what excellent function does "acquisition" have with respect to a dharma? If you say "acquisition can make a dharma arise," then take it point by point. First, it ought to be able to make the unconditioned arise as well (acquisition being no respecter of objects — yet the unconditioned does not arise). Second, "all the insentient things" (which have no acquisition in them) ought never to be able to arise (yet insentient things plainly do arise). Third, a dharma "not yet acquired, or already lost" ought never to be able to be born (yet a thing lost and then re-acquired plainly does happen). And if you shift and say "the acquisition that is born together with the dharma" is the cause that makes it arise, then the "two births" you separately posit (the birth-mark and the birth-of-birth, those two non-concurrent formations whose whole office is to make dharmas arise) become useless (if you take acquisition for the cause of arising, what need of those two births?). Furthermore, if in one being there are at once the "acquisitions" of all three natures — good, evil, and neutral — then the good, evil, and neutral dharmas ought to come present all at once (all three acquisitions being there); and if you say they must still await some other cause (to come present one by one), then "acquisition" is again useless (since some other cause is needed anyway, acquisition is plainly not the cause of a dharma's arising).

If you shift again and say "acquisition" is, with respect to a dharma, a "cause of not-losing" (the dharma is not lost, and stays attained, by relying on it), this too will not pass: those "attainable dharmas" are inseparable from sentient beings to begin with (a dharma rests, from the first, upon the body-and-mind of a being), and were they apart from the being there would be nothing to attain at all (apart from the body, nothing is attained); and so "acquisition," with respect to a dharma — whether you call it the cause of a dharma's arising or the cause of its not being lost — is in every way useless (without positing this acquisition, the dharma quite naturally cleaves to the being's body). And since "acquisition" in truth does not exist, "non-acquisition" (its reverse) does not exist either. (The refutation of acquisition and non-acquisition ends here.)

Rightly understood, then, it is in dependence on the phase "a sentient being's capacity to attain the various dharmas" that three kinds of "attainment" are conventionally set up: first, seed-attainment; second, mastery-attainment; third, present-activity-attainment. Reversing these three, the name "non-attainment" (that is, non-acquisition) is conventionally set up. This "non-acquisition" is of many kinds, yet the most important of them is this: at the stage when "the seeds eradicable only on the path of seeing" within the three realms have not yet been forever destroyed, a "non-acquisition" is conventionally set up, and this is called "the ordinary-being nature" (異生性, the very constitution of the unenlightened) — because such a one has not yet attained any of the noble dharmas. (The refutation of acquisition and non-acquisition ends here in full.)


(j) Refuting the generic-similarity (同分·眾同分)

〔Q〕Next the refutation of "generic-similarity" (同分, the shared class-nature of beings — that which makes a god a god and a human a human, the common phase they share). How does that school know that "generic-similarity" has a real substance and function apart from form, mind, and the rest? They answer: because the scriptures say so. For instance the scripture says, "this is the god generic-similarity, this is the human generic-similarity," and so on at length (each destiny having its own generic-similarity — therefore generic-similarity is really existent).

〔A〕But this scripture does not say that "generic-similarity" has a real substance apart from form, mind, and the rest (the scripture only speaks of "being of one class"; it never speaks of some separate substance); so to take this as proof does not hold.

The school says again: "Toward beings we form a like cognition and use a like designation — 'this is a human, that too is a human' — and this can arise only on the basis of 'generic-similarity'; hence we know generic-similarity is really existent." This is refuted on two heads. First: by this account, grass and trees and the like (toward which we likewise form the like cognition and use the like designation, 'this is grass, that too is grass') ought also to have a "generic-similarity" (yet the school itself does not concede that grass and trees have generic-similarity). Second: since you can form a like cognition and use a like designation toward "generic-similarity" itself (generic-similarity having become a referent in turn, and drawing forth a like designation), then "generic-similarity" itself ought to have yet another "generic-similarity" over its head (and so layer within layer, without end); but the school does not concede that "generic-similarity has a further generic-similarity" either — and since it denies this latter point, how can the former point stand (how can the like cognition and like designation prove generic-similarity really existent)?

The school says again: "'Generic-similarity' can serve as a cause that gives rise to 'like undertakings and like desires' (everyone does what a person should do, has the desires a person should have), and so we know it is really existent." This too will not stand: in fact it is "the habituation of former lives" (the accumulated latent tendencies) that, serving as cause, gives rise to these like undertakings and like desires — what need to posit, besides, a real "generic-similarity"? Rightly understood, then, it is in dependence on the phase-difference "the mutual resemblance of beings in body and mind" that a "generic-similarity" is conventionally set up. (The refutation of generic-similarity ends here.)


(k) Refuting the life-faculty (命根)

〔Q〕Next the refutation of the "life-faculty" (命根). How does the school know that the life-faculty has a real substance apart from form, mind, and the rest? They answer: because the scriptures say so. For instance the scripture says, "the three — vital span (壽, āyus), warmth (煖, uṣman), and consciousness (識, vijñāna) (together, a being stays alive)"; and they argue that the "life-faculty" within this is precisely what is called "vital span" (and so the life-faculty is really existent).

〔A〕But this scripture does not speak of a "real vital-span-substance apart from form, mind, and the rest" (the scripture only speaks of the three, vital span, warmth, and consciousness; it never says that "vital span" is a separate substance); so to take this as proof does not hold. Moreover, it was already established earlier that "form is inseparable from consciousness," so this (the life-faculty) too should be inseparable from consciousness, with no separate life-faculty besides. And pressing the point by reasoning: if the life-faculty were really existent apart from consciousness, it would have to be like the mental-associate "feeling" and the rest (which, though they too are something other than consciousness, are not called the life-faculty) — in short, what is apart from consciousness is not the true life-faculty.

〔Q〕If so, why does the scripture speak of three dharmas (does that not show the three are each distinct)? 〔A〕They are spoken of as three according to a difference of sense, much as with "the four right exertions" (which are at bottom one single energy, only spoken of as four according to a difference of sense). 〔Q〕But in the "mindless state" (like the no-thought absorption, when mind does not function), since consciousness is then inoperative, vital span and warmth ought to be absent (for if you say vital span just is consciousness, then in the mindless state there would be no vital span)? 〔A〕Have you not heard the scripture say "consciousness does not leave the body" (in the mindless state there is, in fact, still consciousness)? 〔Q〕Since (there is still consciousness in the mindless state), how then can it be called the "mindless state"? 〔A〕What is extinguished in that mindless state is only the "evolving consciousnesses" (轉識, the first six), and not the "store-consciousness" (阿賴耶, the eighth still remaining — so vital span and warmth remain, while the first six do not operate, and so it is called the mindless state). As for the proof that "there is this eighth consciousness," the later text will treat it in full. This eighth consciousness suffices to be the substance of "realm (the three realms), destiny (the six paths), and birth (the four modes of birth)"; it is pervasive, enduring, and continuous, and is a maturation-fruit — so there is no need to posit, besides, a real "life-faculty."

Rightly understood, then, it is in dependence on "the seed that directly generates this eighth consciousness," and by reason of "the differentiated capacities drawn forth by karmic force," that "the duration of its abiding is fixed" (how long this one life can last is settled); and in dependence on just this a "life-faculty" is conventionally set up. (The refutation of the life-faculty ends here.)


(l) Refuting the two mindless absorptions and the no-thought maturation (二無心定·無想異熟)

〔Q〕Next the refutation of the "two mindless absorptions" (二無心定, the no-thought absorption and the cessation absorption) and the "no-thought maturation" (無想異熟, the fruit of the no-thought heaven). How does the school know these have a real self-nature apart from form, mind, and the rest? Their ground is this: if these had no real nature, they could not block mind and the mental-associates so as to keep them from coming present (since they do block mind, this shows they have a real nature). 〔A〕This is refuted by turning it around: if you say "in the mindless state there is a real dharma, distinct from form, mind, and the rest, that can block mind, and this is what is called the mindless absorption," then by the very same reasoning "in the formless state (the formless realm) there ought likewise to be a real dharma, distinct from form and the rest, that can block form, called the formless absorption" (yet in the formless realm there is no such real dharma whose special office is to block form); and since that side (the formless absorption) is not so (there being no real dharma there to block form), how can this side (the mindless absorption having a real dharma to block mind) stand?

Further: to block mind, what need of a real dharma? Just as a dam and the like (which are themselves but conventional composites), a conventional thing can block all the same. What is really going on here? At the time of cultivating absorption, in the preparatory effort toward absorption, the practitioner wearies of the "coarse, agitated mind and mental-associates," and so raises up an excellent "aspiring resolve" (a yearning to enter the mindless state) and uses it to suppress mind and the mental-associates; this makes mind and the mental-associates grow gradually finer and gradually subtler, and at the moment of "the faintest mind" (微微心, the most extremely subtle instant of mind) it perfumes the "maturation-consciousness" (the eighth), forming a "seed of supremely intensified weariness-of-mind and the rest"; and because this weariness-seed suppresses the active seeds of mind and the rest, the coarse, agitated mind and the rest temporarily do not come present — and it is in dependence on just this phase of "not coming present" that the "two mindless absorptions" are conventionally set up (these two absorptions too are only conventional designations).

This (weariness-of-mind and the rest) seed is good, and so the absorption that is set up upon it is also called "good." Then for the no-thought maturation: before cultivating the "no-thought absorption," the practitioner single-mindedly yearns for the "no-thought fruit" (the maturation of being born into the no-thought heaven), and so the seed he perfumes can summon that "maturation-consciousness" (the one-life retribution-body of the no-thought heaven); relying on the (no-thought heaven's) absorptive power, the coarse, agitated conceptions and the rest do not operate, and it is in dependence on just this phase that a "no-thought (maturation)" is conventionally set up. It is set up in dependence on the maturation (the retribution), and so gets the name "maturation." Therefore these three dharmas (the two mindless absorptions and the no-thought maturation) are likewise not really existent. (The refutation ends here.)


(m) Refuting the marks of the conditioned (有為相·生住異滅·fascicle two)

(Here begins fascicle two, continuing the refutation of the non-concurrent formations with "the marks of the conditioned.")

〔Q〕Next the refutation of "the marks of the conditioned" (有為相, that is, the four marks: arising, abiding, decay, and perishing). How does the school know that these conditioned-marks have a real self-nature apart from form, mind, and the rest? They answer: because the scriptures say so — for instance the scripture says, "there are the three conditioned-marks of conditioned dharmas (arising, decay, perishing; or, taken together, the four: arising, abiding, decay, perishing)," and so on at length. 〔A〕But this scripture does not say that (the conditioned-marks) have a real self-nature apart from form, mind, and the rest (the scripture only sets out these marks; it never says they have some separate substance); so to take this as proof does not hold.

Now to state the matter positively: these four marks and the dharma they mark (form, mind) are not two separate things, viewed under three heads. First, in the expression "the marks of the conditioned," the genitive "of" (非第六聲, the Sanskrit sixth-case "of") does not signify that mark and substance are two different things — just as in "the substance of form-and-mind" the word "of" is at bottom form-and-mind itself (the "of" signifying no two things). Second, the substance of the "marker" (the four marks of arising and so on) is not necessarily other than the "marked" (form, mind) — otherwise the "mark of solidity and the like" would have to be other than "earth" and so on (yet earth takes solidity for its very mark; the mark of solidity is not other than the substance of earth). Third, if "the conditioned-marks" were really other than the substance of the "marked," then "the marks of the unconditioned" would have to be other than what they mark (yet the marks of the unconditioned are not other than the unconditioned; and by this model it is known that the conditioned-marks too are not other than the conditioned).

Further, the four marks — arising, abiding, decay, perishing (which the Sarvāstivāda hold to be all present at once) — when pressed yield faults. Their substances being all present at once, their functions ought to break forth all together at every time (the substances being present, the functions should be too); and if you say the (four marks) mutually conflict, so that their functions cannot all break forth at once, then their "substances" ought likewise to mutually conflict (the functions conflicting, the substances should conflict too) — so how can they be said to be "all present at once" (if even the functions cannot be simultaneous, neither should the substances)? Further, the functions of "abiding, decay, perishing" especially ought not to be simultaneous (abiding makes a dharma stay, perishing makes it perish — flatly opposed). Pressing one layer deeper: the substances of "marker (the four marks)" and "marked (form, mind)" being all originally existent (the Sarvāstivāda holding that dharma-substance exists for all time), their "functions" too ought to be there originally and always (substance and function being not two), for substance and function are one and the same; and if you say "those four marks' functions must still await conditions (before they can break forth)," then the very "conditions" they await ought not to be originally existent (what must await conditions in order to arise is not originally existent — and this in turn clashes with your own thesis that "dharma-substance exists for all time").

Further, pressing the Sarvāstivāda thesis "dharma-substance is originally existent," the faults come one upon another. First: since dharma-substance is originally existent, then to posit "arising" and the other marks besides becomes useless (the dharma being there already, what is "arising" for?). Second: the "marked" (form, mind) being always there from the first, and "arising" and the rest yet joined to it (you say arising makes the already-existent dharma come present), then "the unconditioned" too ought to have "arising" and the rest (the unconditioned is a dharma too — why should it not be arisen?), for one can find no reason "the unconditioned and the conditioned should be reckoned apart" (there is no warrant for arising the conditioned only and not the unconditioned). Third: (the Sarvāstivāda concede that) the dharma-substance of the past and future worlds is neither present nor permanent — so it ought to be like a flower in the sky, not really existent (past and future dharmas have no substance). Fourth: "arising" is what "makes a dharma become existent" — so how can it sit in the "future" (the future not yet being, how can there be a making-existent there)? "Perishing" is what "makes a dharma become nonexistent" — so it ought not to be in the "present" (the present dharma being existent, how can there be a making-nonexistent there)? Fifth: if "perishing" is not "the nonexistent" (the Sarvāstivāda insisting that perishing too has substance), then "arising" ought not to be "the existent" either (arising and perishing run by the same reasoning — here you contradict yourself). Sixth: "perishing" and "abiding" are flatly opposed — so how can you insist they are simultaneous (abiding and perishing being opposed, they should not be present at once)? Yet "abiding" and "arising" are not opposed — so how can you allow them to sit in different worlds (abiding and arising being not opposed, yet the Sarvāstivāda assign arising to the present, assign abiding to the present, and still rank the four marks in sequence — self-contradiction)? Therefore the thesis the Sarvāstivāda cling to (the four marks really existent and all present at once) is, whether you call them "all present at once" or "sitting in different worlds," contrary to reason.

What, then, is rightly the case? A conditioned dharma, by the force of conditions, is ever "originally not, now existent" and "for a moment existent, then again not"; and to display how it differs from "the unconditioned" (which has none of these four marks), the four marks "arising, abiding, decay, perishing" are conventionally set up. "Originally not, now existent" — the stretch of its being existent is called "arising"; this stretch of "arising" pauses for a moment, and that is called "abiding"; within this stretch of "abiding" there is a difference of before and after (the later no longer as the earlier), and so a further name, "decay," is set up; "for a moment existent, then again not" — the while of its being nonexistent is called "perishing." The first three marks (arising, abiding, decay) are "existent," and so are all in the present; the last mark (perishing) is "nonexistent," and so is in the past. (All four marks are conventionally set up in dependence on the present dharma.)

〔Q〕Someone asks: "perishing," being "what has already become nonexistent," how can it serve as a "mark" of a conditioned dharma (how can what is already gone serve as a mark)? 〔A〕That "mark of perishing" serves to display "this dharma's becoming nonexistent afterward"; what fault in taking it as a (conditioned dharma's) mark? — "Arising" displays that the conditioned dharma "was formerly not"; "perishing" displays that it "is afterward not"; "decay" displays that this dharma "is not frozen-fast"; "abiding" displays that this dharma "for a moment still has function." So these four marks, with respect to a conditioned dharma, though all called "display," yet differ in what they display.

The foregoing sets up the four marks conventionally in dependence on the "instant" (the briefest single moment); but in dependence on the phase of "one life-span" (一期, a single stretch of a life), the four marks may likewise be conventionally set up: the first being is called "arising"; the final nonbeing is called "perishing"; after arising, the similar continuance is called "abiding"; and the transformation within just this continuance is called "decay." Therefore all four marks are conventionally set up. (The refutation of the conditioned-marks ends here.)


(n) Refuting the name-group, phrase-group, and syllable-group (名身·句身·文身)

〔Q〕Next the refutation of "name-group, phrase-group, and syllable-group" (名身、句身、文身, that is, names, sentences, and letters — the three sets of meaning-expressing entities). How does the school know that these have a real, meaning-expressing substance apart from form, mind, and the rest? They answer: because the scriptures say so — for instance the scripture says, "the Buddha attained the rare name-group, phrase-group, and syllable-group" (and so name, phrase, and syllable are really existent). 〔A〕But this scripture does not say that (name, phrase, syllable) have a real "name"-substance and the rest apart from form, mind, and the rest (the scripture is only praising the Buddha's merits; it never says they have some separate substance); so to take this as proof does not hold.

If "name, phrase, syllable" were really existent apart from "sound," they ought, like form and the rest, to be unable really to express meaning (once cut off from sound into a separate thing, they would be like form — just sitting there, conveying nothing). And you say "sound can produce name, phrase, syllable" — but then this sound itself must carry "the bending of intonation" (the rise and fall of tone), and this is already enough to express meaning, so what need of name and the rest besides (sound by itself can convey meaning; name, phrase, syllable are then superfluous)? And if you protest, "the very bending of intonation upon the sound is name, phrase, syllable, and it is really existent apart from sound," then this refutes you: by that account, "the bending of shape-and-size that we see upon form" (the curving outline of a thing) ought also to be apart from "form" and to have a real substance of its own (the bending upon form sets up no separate substance — so by what right does the bending upon sound get to set up one?).

You may protest again: "the bending of intonation upon sound is like the sound of strings and pipes — it cannot of itself express meaning (instrumental sound too has its rise and fall, yet conveys nothing; that is just why one needs, besides, a meaning-expressing name, phrase, syllable)." Then this refutes you: by that account, this (the speaking sound) ought to be like that (instrumental sound) and produce no name and the rest besides (both alike having intonation and both alike conveying nothing, this too would produce no name, phrase, syllable). And besides, who says that instrumental sound certainly cannot express meaning? If (intonation-bearing) sound can express meaning, then the sound of wind-chimes and the like ought to have an expressing function too (they too have their rise and fall); and conversely, if instrumental sound and wind-chime sound cannot express meaning, then this (the speaking sound) ought, like those (instrumental and chime sound), to produce no real name, phrase, syllable besides (the speaking sound being of the same class as instrumental sound, it cannot be that the one produces them and the other does not).

If you say "only the 'speaking sound' can produce name and the rest (instrumental and chime sound cannot)," then why not simply concede that "only the speaking sound can express meaning" (since only the speaking sound produces that meaning-expressing name, that comes to saying only the speaking sound expresses meaning — why interpose a name, phrase, syllable in between)? And besides, by what reasoning do you settle that "what expresses meaning just is the speaking sound" (since you do know the meaning-expresser is the speaking sound, that very point establishes "only the speaking sound expresses meaning")? And again, how do you know that "apart from the speaking sound there is a separate meaning-expresser (a name, phrase, syllable)"? That "the speaking sound is not other than the meaning-expresser" is a thing humans and gods alike understand; only a "darling of the gods" (天愛, a mocking epithet for a fool) — and no one else — would cling to "the meaning-expresser being other than the speaking sound" (setting up a separate name, phrase, syllable); the wise will not allow it.

Rightly understood, then, it is in dependence on the phase-differences of "the speaking sound" that "name-group, phrase-group, and syllable-group" are conventionally established. "Name" expresses a thing's "what-it-is-in-itself" (its own-nature — names like "form," "smell"); "phrase" expresses a thing's "various differentiations" (strung into a sentence, as in "form is impermanent"); "syllable" is just the "letter" (the letters, the phonemes), serving as the support for the other two, name and phrase. These three, apart from "sound," have indeed no separate substance; yet (name, phrase, syllable being conventional, and sound being real) conventional and real do after all differ, and so (name, phrase, syllable) are not simply identical with sound (neither one with sound nor other than it).

Just because (name, phrase, syllable are neither one with sound nor other than it), the two analytic-knowledges, "dharma-analytic-knowledge" (法無礙解, which takes name, phrase, syllable for its object) and "diction-analytic-knowledge" (詞無礙解, which takes sound for its object), differ in their objects; and "sound" and "name" and the rest differ too in their subsumption under aggregate, base, and element (sound falls under the form-aggregate and the sound-base; name and the rest fall under the formations-aggregate and the dharma-base). One further point: this (the conventional setting-up of name, phrase, syllable in dependence on sound) is said with respect to "our world" (the Sahā world), and does not hold of every world; for in the other buddha-lands too there are those that set up the three — name, phrase, syllable — in dependence on "light, fine fragrance, taste," and the like (which shows the three are not confined to sound). (The refutation of name, phrase, syllable ends here.)


(o) Refuting the latent dispositions · warding off the remaining non-concurrent formations (隨眠·遮餘不相應行)

One school holds that the "latent dispositions" (隨眠, the seeds of the defilements) are apart from mind and the mental factors, subsumed under the aggregate of non-concurrent formations. This too does not hold: because the latent dispositions are still called "greed" and the rest (the latent greed, hatred, and so on), they are just like the active greed and the rest (all concurrent with mind), and are not non-concurrent formations (the latent dispositions, being the seeds of the defilements, belong on the side of the mind-dharmas, not among the non-concurrent formations).

And whoever grasps that there are yet other "non-concurrent formations" besides (such as speed, sequence, and the property of combination — 勢速、次第、和合性) — these are all to be refuted, one by one, by the same line of reasoning as before (the refutation of acquisition, the life-faculty, and the rest). (The refutation of the non-concurrent formations ends here in full.)

破法執(二)·破無為·結成唯識Refuting the Dharma-Attachment (II) · The Unconditioned · Establishing Consciousness-Only

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌

甲、破無為法

有人主張:那些「無為法」(不生不滅、不由造作而成的法,像虛空、擇滅這些)是離開色法、心法等等,自己另外實實在在地存在的。這個講法,按道理是站不住的。(底下就要說明:無為並不是離開色、心而另有一個實在的東西。)

先說:凡是『確實存在』的東西,大致不出三種。第一種叫「現所知法」,就是當下能直接認識到的東西,像色法、心法那些(不必推論,眼前就知道它有)。第二種叫「現受用法」,就是當下能拿來用的東西,像瓶子、衣服那些——這頭兩類,世間人人都曉得它是有的,用不著另立什麼理由去證明。第三種叫「有作用法」,像眼根、耳根那些,雖然看不見,可是從它能起的種種作用,就能推知它確實是有的。

可是「無為」呢?它既不像前兩類那樣人人共知是有,又不像第三類那樣起得了作用——拿眼根、耳根來比,那是要靠作用才知道它有,而無為偏偏沒有作用。退一步說,就算承認無為有作用好了,那它反倒該是「無常」的了(凡是有作用的東西都會變動、都無常)。所以,不能說無為是確實實在地存在的。

再從正面說:那些無為,一來它『是被認識的對象』,二來它是『靠著色、心等才顯現出來的』——就這兩點看,它跟色法、心法是一個道理(都是被認識的、都得靠別的東西才顯現)。既然如此,就不該把它執成『離開色、心而另外實在存在的無為』。

底下再單獨破「虛空」這一項:所謂「虛空」這類無為,到底是『一個』呢,還是『許多個』呢?(這兩條路都走不通,下面分頭破。)

先說『是一個』這條路。假設虛空只有一個整體,又周遍到一切地方。可是虛空既然能容納色法那些東西,那它就得隨著所容納的各個東西(各個東西各佔一個地方)跟著分散開——這樣一來,虛空的「體」反倒成了『許多個』了。為什麼?因為『跟這個地方的東西相合的那一塊虛空』,跟『別的地方的東西相合的虛空』就不是同一塊了(虛空隨著各個東西各別開來,就成了許多塊)。

要是你不肯這樣講,硬說虛空仍舊是一個整體、不隨各個東西分開,那就會逼出個怪結論:所有的東西都該互相周遍、彼此重疊了(因為虛空一個整體周遍到所有東西,而所有東西都跟這一個整體相合,那它們也就跟著互相通到一塊兒去了——這明明跟事實不合)。

那你或許又辯解說:『虛空根本不跟那些東西相合。』可是這麼一說,虛空就該『容納不了東西』了(不相合,就談不上容納)——那它就跟其餘那些無為一個樣了(像擇滅那些無為本來就不容納色法;虛空若也不相合,那就跟它們一樣,連「能容納」這個本事都丟了)。

再追問一句:色法那些東西裡頭,到底有沒有虛空在裡面?這也是兩頭堵。要是說「有」(虛空就在色裡面),那虛空跟色就攪在一塊兒了(兩個會佔位子的東西擠在同一個地方,講不通)。要是說「沒有」(色裡面沒有虛空),那虛空就不算「周遍一切處」了(有色的地方就沒有虛空,那它哪裡周遍)。

順著『無為只有一個體』這個毛病,再拿擇滅、非擇滅來一併破。擇滅,是靠智慧揀擇的力量把煩惱滅掉所得的那種無為;非擇滅,是不靠揀擇、只因緣缺了、那個法生不出來所顯的那種無為。如果擇滅只有一個體,那麼當你斷掉『某一部、某一品』的煩惱、得到那一份擇滅時,你就該同時把『其餘各部、各品』的擇滅也一起得到了(既然擇滅是一個體,得了一份就等於得了全部)。同樣,如果非擇滅只有一個體,那麼當『某一個法』因緣缺了、得到它的「不生」(非擇滅)時,你就該對「一切法」都得到非擇滅了(一個體,得一份就等於得全部)。為什麼會推出這種怪結論?正是因為你把無為執成『只有一個體』,照這個前提推下去就該是這樣。(可事實上,斷了這一品煩惱並不會連帶得到別品的擇滅——可見無為並不是『只有一個體』。)

再說『是許多個』這條路。假設無為是許多個,那它就有了種種品類、種種差別,這就跟色法那些東西一個樣了(凡是分得出品類差別的,都是會變動、無常的),那它就不是真正的無為了。而且虛空若是許多個,那它也就不能『周遍地容納一切』了(既是許多個,就各佔各的一塊、互不通連,哪裡還周遍)。至於其餘部派所主張的那些『離開心、心所而實在存在的無為』,也都可以照前面破虛空的同一套道理去破。

再用一個推論來破:你們自己也承認,那些無為是『沒有原因、也沒有結果』的。可是凡是既無因又無果的東西,就像『兔子的角』一樣——根本是個沒有的東西。既然如此,無為就不該是『離開心法等等而另外存在』的(無為並不是離開心而實實在在有一個東西)。

破到這裡,會有人拿經來問:經裡明明說『有虛空等等無為法』呀,這又怎麼講?這話要會通著看。經裡說的這個「有」,其實大致分兩種說法。

第一種,是『靠著識的變現,姑且安立個名目說它有』。怎麼說呢?我們曾經聽人說過「虛空」這些名字,跟著就在心裡分別出「虛空」這些相狀;這麼一再地熏習慣了,等到心生起的時候,心裡頭就現出一個像「虛空」那樣的無為相來。這個現出來的相,前前後後看起來都差不多、沒什麼變動,所以就姑且把它叫作「常」(這是靠識變現、暫且安立的那種無為)。

第二種,是『靠著法的本性,姑且安立個名目說它有』。怎麼說呢?由「空、無我」所顯出來的那個「真如」——你說它是「有」也不對、說它是「無」也不對、說它『既非有也非無』也定不下來,連用心去想、用話去說的路子都斷了;它跟一切法說『是同一個』也不對、說『是兩個』也不對;它就是一切法的真實道理,所以叫它「法性」。

就在這同一個法性上,從不同的角度看,便安立出五個無為的名目:

從『它離開了種種障礙』這一面看,叫它「虛空無為」; 從『靠揀擇的智慧把種種雜染滅掉、徹底證到它』這一面看,叫它「擇滅無為」; 從『不靠揀擇的力量、它本來就清淨,或者只因某個法的因緣缺了而顯出來』這一面看,叫它「非擇滅無為」; 從『苦受、樂受都息滅了』這一面看,叫它「不動無為」; 從『想、受都不起作用了』這一面看,叫它「想受滅無為」。

這五個無為,全都是靠著「真如」才安立起來的名目;而說到底,連「真如」這個詞本身,也不過是個姑且安立的名字罷了。

「真如」這個名字既然也是假立的,那為什麼還要這樣立名呢?道理是這樣的:這幾個字都不是正面去描述它,而是各擋掉一種誤解——

怕人『一口抹掉、說它根本沒有』,所以說它「有」; 怕人反過來『把它當成實實在在的東西去抓』,所以說它「空」; 怕人又『以為它是虛的、假的、像幻影一樣』,所以說它「實」; 因為它的道理並不虛妄、並不顛倒,所以叫它「真如」。

(可見『有、空、實、真如』這四個字,都只是擋掉誤解的假名,並不是正面替它安一個體性。)這就跟其餘那些宗派不一樣了——他們是把「真如」當成『離開色、心等等、另外實實在在又恆常不變的一個法』。所以結論是:那些無為,全都不是確實實在地存在的。(破無為這一段,到這裡講完。)

乙、總結破法執·成立唯識

底下總起來,用兩個推論替前面破法執的話作個結。

第一個推論:外道、別的乘所執著的那些法,凡是被當成『離開心、心所而另外存在』的,其實都不是實在的東西。為什麼?因為它『是被認取的對象』呀;這就好比心、心所自己(心、心所被自證分認取時,也並不是離開識而實在的)——凡是被認取的對象,都不是離開識而實在地存在的。

第二個推論:那個『去認取那些法的認識作用(也就是識)』,其實也並沒有真的緣到『離開識、實在的法』。為什麼?因為它『是能認取的』呀;這就好比『去緣前一念那個認識的後一念認識』(後念去緣前念,緣的還是自己這邊的識)——凡是能認取的,它所緣的也都離不開自己這邊的識。

不過話要說回來:那能認取的心、心所自己,也是「依他起」的——意思是它得靠種種因緣湊在一起才生得起來;既是這樣,它也就像幻化出來的東西一樣,並不是真正實在的(連心、心所自己都不是實有的,這是要免得人聽了「唯有識」就反過來把識當成實在的)。所以要曉得:之所以說『只有識』,本是為了破掉『在心、心所之外還執著有實在的外境』這個妄執;可是你要是反過來,又把『只有識』這件事當成『真實實在的』去抓,那就跟執著外境一個樣,照樣是一種「法執」(連「唯識」也不可以拿來實實在在地執取)。

丙、二法執(俱生·分別)及其斷位

話說這「法執」,大致分兩類:一類叫「俱生」(與生俱來、自自然然就有的),一類叫「分別」(後天被錯誤的教法或思惟引起來的)。

先說「俱生法執」。它是從無始以來、虛妄的習氣一再熏成的,靠的是裡頭自帶的這股力量,所以一直跟著這個身心、從不離開;它用不著什麼錯誤的教法、也用不著刻意去錯想,自自然然就轉個不停——正因為這樣,才叫它「俱生」(與生俱來)。這一類又分兩種:

第一種叫「常相續」,老是接連不斷的那一種——它在第七識裡頭,緣著第八識(的見分),在自己心裡變現出一個相來,把它執成實在的法。 第二種叫「有間斷」,會中斷的那一種——它在第六識裡頭,緣著識所變現出來的「蘊、處、界」這些相(五蘊、十二處、十八界,也就是把身心世界拆開來的幾套分類),有時整個一起緣、有時一樣一樣分開緣,在自己心裡變現出一個相來,把它執成實在的法。

這兩種俱生法執,因為太細微了,所以難斷;得在後面菩薩「十地」的修行階段裡,一遍又一遍地修那殊勝的「法空觀」(觀照一切法都沒有實在自體的那種觀行),才能把它除掉。

再說「分別法執」。它是靠當下外在的那些緣(聽來的、想出來的)才有的,並不是與生俱來、跟著身心一道有的;非得碰上錯誤的教法、再加上錯誤的思惟,然後才起得來——正因為這樣,才叫它「分別」(後天分別出來的);而且它只在第六意識裡才有。這一類也分兩種:

第一種,是緣著錯誤教法裡所講的「蘊、處、界相」,在自己心裡變現出一個相來,又是分別、又是揣度,把它執成實在的法。 第二種,是緣著錯誤教法裡所講的「自性」這類相(指外道替萬物立的那種常住自性、或是神我之類),在自己心裡變現出一個相來,又是分別、又是揣度,把它執成實在的法。

這兩種分別法執,因為比較粗、比較顯眼,所以容易斷;只要一進到菩薩的「初地」,觀照一切法的「法空真如」(一切法皆無實自體所顯的那個真如),就能把它除掉。

丁、法執所緣唯自心似法

上面講的這一切法執,就它們所緣的對象來看:心外頭那些法,有的有、有的沒有(未必真有);可是自己心裡所現出來的那些法,倒是個個都有。這就說明了:一切法執,緣的其實都是『自己心裡現出來的、那看起來像是法的相』,再把這個相當成實在的去執取。

話說回來,那『看起來像法的相』,是靠種種緣湊起來才生出來的,所以它是『像幻影那樣地有』(有它的相,但不是實在的);至於被執成的那個『實在的法』,純是胡亂揣度出來的,所以它根本就是沒有的。

所以世尊才說:『慈氏(也就是彌勒菩薩)你要曉得:各個識所緣的對象,都只是識自己變現出來的,是依他起性(靠眾緣才生起的),就像幻化出來的事物一樣。』這麼一來就清楚了:外道、別的乘所執著的那種『離開識而另有的我、法』,全都不是實在的。

戊、結成唯識·遮他聚同聚為親所緣

所以,心、心所決定不會拿『心外的色法那些東西』當它的「所緣緣」(也就是它攀緣、認識的那個對境)。為什麼?因為『能攀緣的這個作用』一定得有個『實實在在的體』托著才行;而離開識的那些外法根本沒有實在的體,當不了所緣緣。

再說,眼前『另外那一聚』的心、心所(指別人身上的、或別的剎那的那一套心法),也不是『我這一聚』的識所能『親自緣到的對象』——它就跟那些『根本緣不到的法』(全不相干的東西)一個樣,因為它是歸在『另外那一聚』裡頭的(別人那一聚的心,我這個識親自緣不著)。

還有,就算是『我這同一聚裡頭』的心所(跟心王一道起的受、想那些),它也不是心王所能『親自緣到的對象』——因為心所自己的體,跟心王(所變的相分)到底是兩回事;它就跟其餘那些緣不著的法一個樣。由這幾層就該明白:其實根本沒有心外的境,有的只是裡頭的識變現得「像」外境,於是看起來好像有外境生出來罷了。(到這裡,『萬法唯識』這個結論就立住了。)

所以契經的偈頌裡才這麼說:『像愚癡的人所分別出來的那種外境,其實統統都沒有;只因為過去的習氣把這個心攪得又亂又濁,心才現出一個像那外境的樣子、就這麼轉個不停。』


4. Refuting the unconditioned dharmas

Some maintain that those "unconditioned dharmas" (dharmas that neither arise nor perish, made by no activity — such as space and cessation-through-discrimination) exist really and on their own, apart from form, mind, and the rest. This claim, in principle, cannot stand. (What follows will show that the unconditioned is not some real thing existing apart from form and mind.)

First: whatever "definitely exists" falls, broadly, into three kinds. The first is called "a dharma presently cognized" — what one can directly know here and now, such as form and mind (no inference needed; right before you, you know it is there). The second is called "a dharma presently made use of" — what one can put to use here and now, such as a pot or a cloth. These first two kinds everyone in the world knows to exist; no further reason need be set up to prove them. The third is called "a dharma having function" — such as the eye-faculty or the ear-faculty: invisible, yet from the various functions they can exert one infers that they really are there.

But what of the "unconditioned"? It is not, like the first two kinds, commonly known by all to exist; nor does it, like the third kind, exert any function. Take the eye-faculty or ear-faculty for comparison: those are known to exist by their function — and the unconditioned, precisely, has none. And even granting, for argument's sake, that the unconditioned did have a function, it would then turn out to be "impermanent" (anything with a function changes, and is impermanent). So one cannot say the unconditioned definitely and really exists.

Now to put it positively: those unconditioned [dharmas], first, "are objects that get cognized," and second, "are disclosed only by means of form, mind, and the rest" — and on just these two counts they are on a par with form and mind (both get cognized; both must rely on something else to be disclosed). That being so, one should not grasp them as "an unconditioned nature existing really and apart from form and mind."

Below, "space" is taken up and refuted on its own: this so-called "space"-type unconditioned — is it "one," or is it "many"? (Both roads are dead ends; each is refuted in turn below.)

Take first the road "it is one." Suppose space is a single whole, pervading every place. But since space contains forms and the like, it must divide up following each thing it contains (each thing occupying its own place) — and then space's "substance" turns out, on the contrary, to be "many." Why? Because "the patch of space conjoined with the thing in this place" is not the same patch as "the space conjoined with things in other places" (space, parceling out among the several things, becomes many patches).

If you refuse to put it this way and insist that space stays a single whole, not dividing among the several things, then an absurd conclusion is forced: all things would have to interpenetrate and overlap one another (for one single whole of space pervades all things, and all things conjoin with this one whole, so they too would all run together into one — which plainly does not fit the facts).

You might then plead again: "Space simply does not conjoin with those things at all." But once you say that, space turns out to be "unable to contain anything" (without conjoining, there is no containing) — and then it would be just like the other unconditioned [dharmas] (cessation-through-discrimination and the like never did contain forms; if space too fails to conjoin, it is no different from them, having lost even the capacity to contain).

One further question: within forms and the rest, is there space inside them, or not? Here too it is blocked both ways. If you say "there is" (space sits inside form), then space and form get jumbled together in one spot (two space-occupying things crammed into the same place — incoherent). If you say "there is not" (no space inside form), then space is not "pervading every place" after all (wherever there is form there is no space — so where is the pervasion?).

Pressing the same fault of "the unconditioned has but one substance," bring in cessation-through-discrimination and cessation-not-through-discrimination and refute them together. Cessation-through-discrimination is the unconditioned attained when, by the power of discriminating wisdom, the defilements are extinguished; cessation-not-through-discrimination is the unconditioned disclosed not through discrimination but when, a condition lacking, some dharma simply cannot arise. Now if cessation-through-discrimination had but one substance, then when you sever "one particular division, one particular class" of defilement and attain that share of cessation-through-discrimination, you ought at the same time to attain the cessation-through-discrimination of "all the remaining divisions and classes" as well (one substance: win a share, and you have won the whole). Likewise, if cessation-not-through-discrimination had but one substance, then when "one particular dharma," a condition lacking, attains its "non-arising" (cessation-not-through-discrimination), you ought to attain the cessation-not-through-discrimination of "all dharmas" as well (one substance: a share is the whole). Why does so strange a conclusion follow? Precisely because you grasped the unconditioned as having "but one substance"; carry that premise through, and this is what it comes to. (But in fact, severing this one class of defilement does not bring with it the cessation-through-discrimination of other classes — which shows the unconditioned is not "one substance" after all.)

Take next the road "it is many." Suppose the unconditioned is many: then it has its sorts and classes, its various differences — and that puts it on a par with forms and the like (whatever admits of sorts and differences is changeable, impermanent), so it would be no true unconditioned. And if space were many, then it could not "pervade and contain all" either (being many, each patch keeps to its own place, cut off from the rest — where is the pervasion?). As for the "unconditioned existing really and apart from mind and the mental factors" that the remaining schools maintain — these too can all be refuted by the very same reasoning used above against space.

One more refutation, by inference: you yourselves admit that the unconditioned [dharmas] are "without cause and without effect." But whatever is both causeless and effectless is just like "a hare's horn" — a thing that simply is not there. That being so, the unconditioned cannot be something "existing apart from mind and the rest" (the unconditioned is not some real thing standing apart from mind).

At this point someone presses with scripture: scripture plainly says "there are unconditioned dharmas, such as space" — how do you account for that? This must be understood by reconciliation. The "there is" that scripture speaks of, broadly, comes in two senses.

The first is "conventionally set up as existent in dependence on consciousness-transformation." How so? We have at some time heard the names "space" and the like spoken; thereupon we discriminate in the mind the appearances of "space" and the like; and as this is practiced over and over, when the mind and the rest arise, there appears within them an unconditioned-appearance resembling "space." This appearance that shows up looks much the same before and after, with no change about it, and so it is conventionally called "permanent" (this is the unconditioned merely set up for the moment by consciousness-transformation).

The second is "conventionally set up as existent in dependence on the dharma-nature." How so? There is the "suchness" disclosed by "emptiness and no-self" — say it is "existent," and you are wrong; say it is "non-existent," and you are wrong; say it is "neither existent nor non-existent," and that too cannot be pinned down; even the road of thinking it out with the mind or saying it in words is cut off. With respect to all dharmas, to call it "one and the same [as them]" is wrong, and to call it "two [from them]" is wrong; it just is the true principle of all dharmas, and so is called the "dharma-nature."

Upon this one same dharma-nature, viewed from differing angles, five unconditioned names are set up:

viewed as "apart from all obstructions," it is called "unconditioned space";

viewed as "the defilements extinguished by the power of discriminating wisdom, and [suchness] finally realized," it is called "cessation-through-discrimination";

viewed as "not by the power of discrimination — being originally pure of itself, or disclosed merely because some dharma's condition is lacking," it is called "cessation-not-through-discrimination";

viewed as "painful and pleasant feeling both stilled," it is called "the immovable";

viewed as "conception and feeling no longer at work," it is called "the cessation of conception-and-feeling."

These five unconditioned [names] are all set up in dependence on "suchness"; and in the end, even the word "suchness" is itself no more than a name set up for the moment.

Since even the name "suchness" is conventionally set up, why set up a name at all? The reasoning is this: not one of these words describes it positively; each only wards off a particular misunderstanding —

for fear one might "dismiss it outright and say it is simply nothing," it is said to be "existent";

for fear one might turn around and "grasp it as a real thing to be seized," it is said to be "empty";

for fear one might further "suppose it hollow, illusory, like a phantom," it is said to be "real";

and because its principle is not deluded and not inverted, it is called "suchness."

(So the four words "existent, empty, real, suchness" are all conventional names that ward off misunderstanding; they do not positively assign it a substance.) This marks it off from those other schools — who take "suchness" to be "a real, permanent dharma existing apart from form, mind, and the rest." The conclusion, therefore: those unconditioned [dharmas] are none of them definitely and really existent. (The refutation of the unconditioned ends here.)

5. Concluding the refutation of the dharma-attachment · establishing consciousness-only

Now, to wrap up, two inferences round off what was said above in refuting the dharma-attachment.

The first inference: the dharmas maintained by the heterodox and the other vehicles — all those taken to "exist apart from mind and the mental factors" — are in fact not really existent. Why? Because each "is an object that gets grasped"; and this is just like mind and the mental factors themselves (which, when grasped by their own self-witnessing part, are likewise not really existent apart from consciousness) — whatever is a grasped-object is not something existing really and apart from consciousness.

The second inference: the very "act of cognition that grasps those dharmas" (that is, consciousness) does not, in fact, really lay hold of "a dharma existing apart from consciousness, really." Why? Because it "is a grasper"; and this is just like "the later moment of cognition that grasps the immediately preceding moment of cognition" (the later grasping the earlier still grasps only what is on its own side, consciousness) — whatever is a grasper, what it grasps too is never apart from consciousness on its own side.

But this must be added: the very mind and mental factors that do the grasping are themselves "other-dependent" — meaning they arise only when sundry causes and conditions come together; and being so, they too are like something conjured up by illusion, not truly real (even mind and the mental factors are not really existent — said precisely to keep one from hearing "there is consciousness alone" and then turning around to take consciousness as real). So one must realize: "there is only consciousness" is said in the first place to break the deluded grasping at "a really-existent outer object apart from mind and the mental factors"; but if you turn around and grasp this very "there is only consciousness" as "truly and really existent," that is no different from grasping an outer object — it is, just the same, a kind of "dharma-attachment" (not even "consciousness-only" may be grasped as really existent).

6. The two dharma-attachments (innate · discriminated) and where they are severed

Now this "dharma-attachment" falls, broadly, into two kinds: one called "innate" (born with one, arising of itself, naturally there), and one called "discriminated" (stirred up later by mistaken teaching or mistaken thinking).

Take first the "innate dharma-attachment." It comes of false habit-energy perfumed over and over from beginningless time, [working] by the force of an inner cause; and so it stays with this body-and-mind always, never leaving; it needs no mistaken teaching, no deliberate wrong thinking, but turns of itself, ceaselessly — and just for this it is called "innate" (born with one). This kind is itself of two sorts:

The first is called "constantly continuing," the unbroken sort — it lies in the seventh consciousness, takes the eighth consciousness (its perceiving part) as object, raises an appearance within its own mind, and grasps it as a real dharma.

The second is called "intermittent," the sort that breaks off — it lies in the sixth consciousness, takes as object the "aggregate, base, and element" appearances that consciousness has transformed (the five aggregates, the twelve bases, the eighteen elements — the several schemes that break body, mind, and world down), grasping them now all together, now one by one, raising an appearance within its own mind and grasping it as a real dharma.

These two innate dharma-attachments, being very subtle, are hard to sever; only within the later bodhisattva "ten stages," by cultivating again and again the excellent "contemplation of the emptiness of dharmas" (the contemplation that all dharmas are without any real substance of their own), can they be removed.

Take next the "discriminated dharma-attachment." It comes about by the force of present outer conditions (things heard, things thought up), and is not born together with the body-and-mind; only on meeting mistaken teaching, plus mistaken thinking, does it then arise — and just for this it is called "discriminated" (drawn out later by discrimination); and it occurs only within the sixth mental consciousness. This kind too is of two sorts:

The first takes as object the "aggregate, base, and element" appearances spoken of in mistaken teaching, raises an appearance within its own mind, and — discriminating and reckoning — grasps it as a real dharma.

The second takes as object the "self-nature" and like appearances spoken of in mistaken teaching (the permanent, abiding self-nature the heterodox posit for things, or a divine self and the like), raises an appearance within its own mind, and — discriminating and reckoning — grasps it as a real dharma.

These two discriminated dharma-attachments, being coarser and more conspicuous, are easy to sever; the moment one enters the bodhisattva's "first stage," contemplating the "dharma-emptiness suchness" of all dharmas (the suchness disclosed by all dharmas being without real substance of their own), one can remove them.

7. The dharma-attachment's object: only the resembling-dharma of one's own mind

Of all the dharma-attachments just spoken of, looking to their objects: as for the dharmas outside one's own mind, some are there and some are not (they need not really be there); but as for the dharmas appearing within one's own mind, every one of them is there. This shows that every dharma-attachment refers, in fact, to "the resembling-dharma appearance that one's own mind manifests," and then grasps that appearance as really existent.

That said, this "appearance resembling a dharma" arises from the coming-together of sundry conditions, and so is "existent the way a phantom is" (it has its appearance, but is not really existent); while the "real dharma" that gets grasped is sheer deluded reckoning, and so is, flatly, not there at all.

Hence the World-Honored One said: "Maitreya (that is, the bodhisattva Maitreya), know this: what each consciousness takes as object is only what consciousness itself manifests — it is the other-dependent nature (arising only through the assembly of conditions), like something conjured by illusion." And so it is clear: the "self and dharmas apart from consciousness" that the heterodox and the other vehicles maintain are none of them really existent.

8. Resolving into consciousness-only · warding off the other-cluster and same-cluster as direct object

Therefore mind and the mental factors definitely do not take "forms and the like outside the mind" as their "object-support condition" (the very object they reach out to and cognize). Why? Because "the function of reaching out and cognizing" must have a "really-existent substance" to support it; and the outer dharmas apart from consciousness have no real substance at all, and so cannot serve as object-support condition.

Again, the mind and mental factors of "some other cluster" present now (the set of mind-dharmas in another person, or in another moment) are also not what "this cluster" of consciousness can "directly take as object" — they are just like dharmas one "cannot reach as object" at all (utterly unrelated things), because they belong within "that other cluster" (the mind in another's cluster my consciousness cannot directly lay hold of).

Furthermore, even the mental factors "within this same cluster of mine" (the feeling, conception, and the rest that arise together with the mind-king) are not what the mind-king can "directly take as object" — because the mental factors' own substance is, after all, a different thing from the mind-king (and from the perceived-part it transforms); they are just like the other dharmas one cannot reach. From these several points it should be clear: there is, in fact, no object outside the mind at all; there is only the inner consciousness transforming so as to "resemble" an outer object, so that it merely looks as though an outer object had arisen. (Here the conclusion "the myriad dharmas are consciousness-only" stands firm.)

And so a verse (gāthā) in scripture says: "The outer objects that the foolish discriminate are, every one, simply not there; it is only that habit-energy stirs and muddies the mind, and the mind therefore manifests a semblance of them and turns on so."


會通「假必依真」·成立假說我法Reconciling “the Conventional Must Rest on the Real” · Establishing Provisional Self and Dharmas

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌

會通「假必依真」之難(成立假說我法)

一、外難:我法若無,假說何依?

有人這樣質難:『你說沒有離開識的實我、實法,那麼連『假說』也該沒有才對。為什麼呢?因為要打一個比方、假說一樣東西,一定得湊齊三樣才立得起來:一是『真事』(真有那樣東西)、二是『似事』(另有一樣東西長得像它)、三是『共法』(這兩樣東西共同有的那種性質)。

『就拿『說某人是火』來說:得先真有『火』(真事),又真有一個『性子烈得像火的人』(似事),這兩樣又共同有『猛烈紅赤』這種性質(共法)——三樣湊齊了,才可以打比方說『這個人是火』。同樣,假說『某個愚人是牛』也是這樣,得先有真牛、有像牛的人、有兩者共同的性質,才說得成。

『照這個道理回頭看:如今你說『我、法』根本沒有,那『假說』還能靠什麼立起來呢?既然『假說』立不起來,那連『似』(心變現出像外境的那種相)也跟著不能成立了。這樣一來,你又憑什麼說『心變現出像外境的樣子而轉起』呢?』

二、總答:離識我法前已破

這個質難其實站不住。先說一句總的:你拿『離開識的實我、實法』當前提,可是這個前提前面(甲、乙兩段)早就破掉了——根本沒有那種東西,談不上要靠它。

再說你那句『假說一定要依真事』,也通不過。你想想:打比方說『人是火』,無非走兩條路——要嘛靠『類』(火這一類的共通性質)來說,要嘛靠『實』(火這一個實在的本體)來說。底下就一條一條看:這兩條路其實都立不起來。

三、破「依類假說」

先看第一條路——「依類假說」,也就是靠『火這一類的共通性質』來說『人是火』。這條先就講不通。為什麼呢?因為你拿來作橋樑的『猛烈、紅赤』這些性質,根本不是『類』(火這一類東西共通都有的那種類性)本身有的——猛、赤只是某個東西的個別特點,不是『火這一類』的類性。

有人也許會說:那就算沒有共通的性質,也照樣能打比方說『人是火』嘛。可是這麼一講就亂了套:照這個邏輯,那也應該可以指著『水』說它是「火」了——明明水跟火毫無共通之處。可見『沒有共通性質也能隨便假說』是說不通的。

對方也許再退一步辯解:『猛、赤這些性質固然不是『類』本身的性質,可是它們跟『類』總是黏在一塊兒、分不開吧?既然分不開,那就還是可以靠『類』來打比方。』這話也不對。

道理很簡單:拿眼前的事實看,『人這一類』跟「猛」這種性質其實是可以分開的——有的人並不猛烈,有的東西很猛烈卻又不屬火這一類。可見「類」跟「猛、赤」這些性質既不是同一回事、又彼此分得開。可是話說回來,世間明明還是有『指著人說他是火』這種假說照樣成立。這就反過來證明了:假說根本不是靠『類』才成立的。

四、破「依實假說」

再看第二條路——「依實假說」,也就是靠『火這一個實在的本體』來說『人是火』。這條路也立不起來。為什麼?因為「猛、赤」這些性質並不是火和人兩邊『共有』的同一樣東西。

說得仔細些:火身上的「猛、赤」,跟人身上的「猛、赤」,其實各是各的本體——火的猛是長在火身上的、人的猛是長在人身上的,它們所附著的本體(一個是火體、一個是人體)根本是兩回事。既然兩邊各有各的,就找不出一個真正『共有』的性質來當打比方的橋樑。所以這條路的毛病,跟上面「依類」那條一樣,都通不過。

對方也許又辯解:『就算各是各的本體,可是人的猛和火的猛畢竟『長得很像』呀,憑這個相似,總可以打比方了吧?』這話也不對。

你只要看世間實際是怎麼說的就明白了:人們打比方時說的是『火在這個人身上』(直接就把這個人說成是火),並不是說『火的那種性質在這個人身上』(指出兩邊性質相似)。可見假說真正指的是『火這個本體』,並不是落在『性質相似』上頭。由此就看得出來:假說也不是靠『實在的本體』才成立的。

五、破「假必依真事」

再退一大步,從根上看你那句『假說一定要依著『真事』才立得起來』——這句話本身就講不通。

先說「真」是什麼。這裡的「真」指的是「自相」,也就是每一樣東西各自獨有的、別人沒有的那個本體相。可是你要曉得:打比方靠的是兩樣工具,一是「假智」(打比方時心裡那個假立的認識),二是「假詮」(打比方時嘴上那個假立的名言)。這兩樣工具,偏偏都碰不到「自相」。

怎麼說碰不到呢?「假智」也好、「假詮」也好,它們攀緣的對象從來就到不了「自相」,它們只在東西的「共相」(也就是好多東西共通、概括出來的那個通相)上頭打轉。而且,除了這個「共相」之外,也並沒有另外一條巧路,能讓人把「自相」安立出來、拿去給假說當依靠——「自相」根本不是假智、假詮所能搆得著的,自然也就當不了假說的依靠。

再從另一頭印證:「假智」和「假詮」都得靠「聲」(也就是說出口的名言之聲)才起得來;凡是「聲」搆不到的地方,這假智、假詮就轉不起來、使不上力。可是你看:那能說的一邊(聲、名言)也好,那被說的一邊(共相)也好,兩邊都不是「自相」。既然從頭到尾沾不上「自相」(也就是『真事』),那就證明了:假說根本不是靠『真事』成立的。

六、結成:假依似事而轉

把上面這幾條破完,正面的結論也就出來了:「假說」其實只靠「似事」而轉起,不靠什麼「真事」。這個「似」是什麼意思呢?它指的是「增益」出來的相——也就是人在「共相」上頭硬添加、安立出來的那麼一個相,它並不是實實在在有的相。說話的「聲」,就是順著這個『增益出來的似相』而轉的。所以根本不能說『假說一定要依著真事』。這樣一來,前面那個質難也就不合正理了。

七、結頌

那麼回過頭說:佛之所以講「假、似」這一套話(也就是假說有我、有法),到底是為了什麼呢?佛是站在「識所變現」這個道理上頭——為了對治、為了破除眾生那種『把我、法死死當成真實』的執著,這才方便地說了「假、似」之言。正因如此,契經的伽他(也就是經中的偈頌)裡才這樣說:

  『為了對治、破除愚夫死死執著的那個『真實的我、真實的法』,
  佛才在識所變現出來的相上頭,方便地安立『我、法』這兩個名字。』

C. Reconciling the objection that "the conventional must rest on the real" (establishing the conventional positing of self and dharmas)

1. The outsider's objection: if self and dharmas do not exist, on what does conventional positing rest?

Someone presses this challenge: "You say there is no real self or real dharmas apart from consciousness; then even 'conventional positing' ought to be nil. Why? Because to draw a comparison — to posit something conventionally — three things must come together before it can stand: first a 'real thing' (the thing truly being there), second a 'resembling-thing' (something else that looks like it), and third a 'shared property' (the quality both things have in common).

"Take 'calling a certain man fire': there must first truly be 'fire' (the real thing), and truly be 'a man whose temper is fierce like fire' (the resembling-thing), and these two must share the quality 'fierce-and-red' (the shared property) — the three together, and only then may one say by comparison 'this man is fire.' Likewise conventionally calling 'a certain fool an ox' is the same: there must be a real ox, a man resembling an ox, and the property shared by both, before it can be said.

"Look back, then, by this principle: now you say 'self and dharmas' simply are not there — on what, then, can 'conventional positing' stand? And since 'conventional positing' cannot stand, even the 'resembling' (the appearance the mind transforms so as to look like an outer object) fails along with it. That being so, on what ground do you say 'the mind transforms into the semblance of an outer object and so turns'?"

2. The general answer: a self and dharmas apart from consciousness were already refuted

This challenge in fact cannot stand. First, a word in general: you take "a real self and real dharmas apart from consciousness" as your premise — but that premise was already demolished above (in segments A and B); there is no such thing at all, so there is nothing to "rest on."

And your line "conventional positing must rest on a real thing" does not get through either. Consider: to say by comparison "a man is fire" can go only two ways — either in dependence on the "class" (the common nature of the fire-kind), or in dependence on the "real" (the one real substance of fire). Below, each is taken in turn: both roads, in fact, fail to stand.

3. Refuting "conventional positing in dependence on the class"

Take first the road "in dependence on the class" — that is, saying "a man is fire" by leaning on "the common nature of the fire-kind." This fails at the outset. Why? Because the qualities you take for your bridge, "fierce, red," and the like, do not belong to the "class" itself (the class-nature shared by everything of the fire-kind) — "fierce, red" are only the particular traits of some individual thing, not the class-nature of "the fire-kind."

Someone might say: even without a shared quality, one can still say by comparison "a man is fire." But to say this throws everything into confusion: by that logic, one ought to be able to point at "water" and call it "fire" too — though water plainly shares nothing with fire. So "one can conventionally posit anything at will, even without a shared quality" will not stand.

The opponent may retreat a step and plead: "Granted 'fierce, red,' and the like are not the qualities of the 'class' itself; still, they are stuck together with the 'class,' inseparable from it — and being inseparable, one can still lean on the 'class' to draw the comparison." This too is wrong.

The reasoning is plain: look at the plain facts before us — "the human kind" and the quality "fierce" can in fact come apart (some people are not fierce; some things are very fierce yet do not belong to the fire-kind). So the "class" and the qualities "fierce, red" are neither one and the same nor inseparable — they come apart. And yet, all the same, the world does have the conventional positing "point at a man and call him fire," and it stands. This proves, conversely, that conventional positing is not accomplished in dependence on the "class" at all.

4. Refuting "conventional positing in dependence on the real substance"

Take next the road "in dependence on the real" — that is, saying "a man is fire" by leaning on "the one real substance of fire." This road too cannot stand. Why? Because the qualities "fierce, red" are not one same thing "shared in common" by both fire and man.

To put it more exactly: the "fierce, red" on fire and the "fierce, red" on a man are each their own substance — fire's fierceness grows on the body of fire, the man's fierceness grows on the body of the man, and the substances they attach to (one the fire-body, one the man-body) are simply two different things. Since each side has its own, no truly "shared" quality can be found to serve as the bridge for the comparison. So this road's fault is the same as the "in dependence on the class" road above: it does not get through.

The opponent may plead again: "Granted each has its own substance; still, the man's fierceness and fire's fierceness do 'look very much alike,' and on the strength of that resemblance, surely one can draw the comparison?" This too is wrong.

You need only look at how the world actually speaks, and it is clear: when people draw the comparison they say "fire is in this man" (taking the man outright to be fire), not "fire's quality is in this man" (pointing out that the qualities on the two sides resemble each other). So conventional positing really points at "the substance fire," and does not land on "the resemblance of qualities." From this it can be seen: conventional positing is not accomplished in dependence on a "real substance" either.

5. Refuting "the conventional must rest on a real thing"

Step back yet further, to the very root, and take your line "conventional positing must be set up in dependence on a 'real thing'" — this line itself does not get through.

First, what is the "real"? Here "real" means the "particular characteristic" — the substance-mark each thing has of its own, unique to it, that nothing else has. But you must realize: drawing a comparison relies on two tools — one the "conventional cognition" (the conventionally-set-up cognition in the mind when one draws the comparison), the other the "conventional expression" (the conventionally-set-up name-and-word on the lips when one draws it). And these two tools, precisely, never touch the "particular characteristic."

How do they not touch it? The "conventional cognition" and the "conventional expression" alike, in the object they reach out to, never get as far as the "particular characteristic"; they only turn upon a thing's "general characteristic" (the common mark abstracted across many things). And besides this "general characteristic," there is no other clever route by which one could set up the "particular characteristic" and hand it over to serve as the conventional's support — the "particular characteristic" is simply beyond the reach of conventional cognition and conventional expression, and so cannot be the conventional's support.

And to confirm it from the other end: the "conventional cognition" and the "conventional expression" must both arise in dependence on "sound" (the sound of spoken name-and-word); wherever "sound" cannot reach, this conventional cognition and expression cannot turn and can do nothing. But look: the expressing side (sound, name-and-word) and the expressed side (the general characteristic) — neither side is the "particular characteristic." Since from start to finish it never touches the "particular characteristic" (that is, the "real thing"), this proves that conventional positing is not accomplished in dependence on a "real thing" at all.

6. Conclusion: the conventional turns in dependence on a resembling-thing

With these several refutations done, the positive conclusion comes out of itself: "conventional positing" in fact turns only in dependence on a "resembling-thing," resting on no "real thing" whatever. And what does this "resembling" mean? It means a "superimposed" mark — a mark that one adds on and sets up upon the "general characteristic," which is not a really-existent mark. The "sound" of speech turns precisely in dependence on this "superimposed, resembling mark." So one simply cannot say "conventional positing must rest on a real thing." And with that, the earlier challenge turns out to be contrary to right principle.

7. The closing verse

To put it the other way round, then: why did the Buddha speak this whole language of "the conventional and the resembling" (that is, the conventional positing of a self and dharmas)? He spoke it standing on the principle of "what consciousness transforms" — in order to counter and break sentient beings' grasping that "clings to self and dharmas as dead-real," he expediently spoke the "conventional, resembling" words. Just for this, a verse (gāthā) in scripture says:

  "In order to counter and break the 'real self, real dharmas' that the fool clings to as dead-real, the Buddha, upon the appearances that consciousness transforms, expediently sets up the two names 'self' and 'dharmas.'"


三相·種子The First Transformer · The Ālaya (I) · The Three Aspects · Seeds

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第二頌至第四頌

釋初能變

前面只大略點了「能變」的三個名字——初能變、第二能變、第三能變,可是這三種能變各自『長什麼樣』(相),還沒細講。現在先問頭一個:初能變(也就是第八阿賴耶識)到底是什麼樣子?底下這首頌就是回答:

〔所釋頌〕

這首頌一口氣把第八識的樣子都點到了,一句一句拆開來說就是——初能變這個識,叫作「阿賴耶識」,也叫「異熟」、叫「一切種」。它運作的樣子(行相)細到我們察覺不到(不可知);它所緣的對象,是「執受」(被它執持的根身、種子)和「處」(外在的器世間);它一直跟「觸」這個心所在一起,還跟作意、受、想、思這幾個(合稱「五遍行」,是任何心起來時都跟著的五個心所)相應;而跟它相應的「受」,永遠只是「捨受」(不苦不樂的那種感受)。這個識的性質是「無覆無記」(既不染污、也不分善惡的中性),跟它在一起的「觸」等心所也一樣,都是無覆無記。這個識一刻不停地接續、念念都在轉變,就像瀑布的水流一樣連綿不斷;一直要到「阿羅漢位」,才捨掉「阿賴耶」這個名字。


甲、阿賴耶識之三相

一、自相——阿賴耶(能藏·所藏·執藏)

論裡說:初能變這個識,不論大乘、小乘的經教,都管它叫「阿賴耶」(意思就是「藏」、倉庫)。為什麼叫它「藏」呢?因為這個識有「能藏、所藏、執藏」三層意思。先說前兩層:這個識跟「雜染法」(種種染污的法)互相作對方的緣——它把雜染法收藏起來(能藏),自己又被雜染法所薰、像被收藏一樣(所藏),藏的和被藏的彼此扶持,所以兼具能藏、所藏兩義。第三層「執藏」是說:「有情」(眾生,特別是第七識)老把這個識當成自身裡頭那個「我」、緊抓不放。這三層意思就顯出了初能變識的「自相」(它最根本的那一面)——也就是「攝持因果」:它一手收著「種子」這個因,一手又生出「現行」這個果,把因和果都攏在自己身上,這正是它的自相。

這個識的自相,要分好幾個「分位」(不同階段)——凡夫的階段、聖者的階段、佛的階段等等,名目其實不少。可是這麼多階段裡,「藏識」這一段(也就是被執成「我」的這個階段)毛病最重、過患最大。正因為這一段最要緊,所以在這許多名字裡,特別挑出「阿賴耶」這個名來代表它的自相。

二、果相——異熟

這個識能牽引出由善業、不善業所招感的「異熟果」(業報的果),不管你投生到三界(欲界、色界、無色界)、五趣(天、人、畜生、餓鬼、地獄)、四生(胎生、卵生、濕生、化生)的哪一處,都靠它牽引。所以給它取名叫「異熟」——這名字有三層意思:「變異而熟」(從因變到果、變了樣才成熟)、「異時而熟」(造業在前、受報在後,時間不同)、「異類而熟」(造的業有善有惡,熟出來的報卻是不善不惡的無記,性類不同)。為什麼非得是這個識來當這個果呢?因為離開了它,像「命根」(一期生命的延續)、「眾同分」(同類眾生共有的那種類似性)這些一刻不停接續著的「殊勝異熟果」,就再也找不到一個能承載的東西了——只有第八識才扛得起這個一直接續的殊勝業報果。這就顯出了初能變識的「果相」(它作為業報果的那一面)。

這個識的果相,其實也通好幾個階段、好幾種果(像等流果、增上果等等也都算是果)。不過「異熟」這一義有兩個特點:一來它「寬」——遍及三界各趣,到處都管得著;二來它「不共」——只有第八識獨自擔當這個「總報」(一期生命的總果報)的異熟,別的識沾不上邊。正因為又寬又獨有,所以在這許多果裡,特別挑出「異熟」這個來代表它的果相。

三、因相——一切種

這個識能把一切法的「種子」(就是能生起各種法的潛在力量)都執持住,不讓它們散失,所以叫它「一切種」。為什麼非得是它呢?因為離開了這個識,其餘的法(像前七個轉識等等)裡頭,找不到一個能這樣普遍地把一切種子都執持住的——只有第八識才當得起這個「持種」的本體。這就顯出了初能變識的「因相」(它作為一切種子之因的那一面)。這個識的因相其實也有好幾種(像它還能生起現行等等),不過「持種」這一義是它獨有、別的法都做不到的,所以特別挑出這個來代表它的因相。

初能變這個識,本體和相狀講起來名目雖多,但簡單歸納,就只有上面這三個相:自相(阿賴耶)、果相(異熟)、因相(一切種)。


乙、一切種相——種子義廣辨

「一切種」這一面,還得再細分清楚。先問:這裡頭什麼東西才叫「種子」?答案是:在「本識」(也就是第八阿賴耶識)裡頭,那種能親自生出自己那一份「現行果」的「功能差別」——說白了,就是一份一份潛藏著、各不相同、各能長出各自結果的能力。

一、種子之假實——非一非異而是實有

這種子跟「本識」、以及它『所生出來的果』,三者的關係是『不一、也不異』——既不能說是同一個,也不能說是兩個。為什麼?因為這是「體」跟「用」、「因」跟「果」之間的關係,照理本來就該如此(體用、因果,本來就不一不異)。不過要注意:種子雖然「不一、不異」,它卻是『實實在在有的』(實有)。因為假的東西(像『龜毛、兔角』那種根本沒有的)等於就是「無」,而「無」是當不了「因緣」的;種子既然得親自當生出現行的那個「因緣」,那它就非是實有不可。

〔難〕有人反問:種子跟一切法既然是「不一、不異」,那它就該像『瓶子』一樣是假的、不是實有了——因為瓶子跟組成它的四大(地水火風)也是不一不異,可瓶子明明是假的(拆開就沒瓶子了)。〔答〕回答是:如果照你這個道理走(凡是「不一不異」的就一律是假的),那「真如」也得跟著遭殃了——因為真如跟一切法同樣也是「不一不異」的,那真如不也該是假的了嗎?可你要是承認真如是假的,那就連「真勝義諦」(最究竟的真理)都沒了、成了沒有本體的空話——這怎麼行呢?所以可見:「不一不異」並不見得就是假的。話說回來,種子的「實有」也得分清楚:它只是『就世俗這一層』說它是實有的,跟「真如」那種實有不一樣——真如是「勝義」(究竟層面)的實,種子只是「世俗」(緣起層面)的實。

二、種子是第八識相分(非見分·非餘)

種子雖然是依附在第八識的自體上,可是它到底算第八識的哪一部分呢?答案是:它是這個識的「相分」(也就是被緣的那一面、所緣的對象境),不是別的部分。為什麼不是「見分」(能緣、能認識的那一面)呢?因為見分一直在『拿種子當對象去緣』;既然種子是『被緣的』,那它當然就歸到「所緣」的相分這邊,而不是「能緣」的見分那邊(能緣的和被緣的是兩回事,種子是被緣的一方)。

三、種子之三性——有漏種·無漏種

先說「有漏種子」(還帶煩惱、會漏失的那種種子)。它跟「異熟識」(第八識)本體上沒有分別,所以它就隨著第八識的性質,歸到「無記性」(不善不惡的中性)那一類。不過換個角度看:它作為「因」、以及它生出的「果」,倒是都可以帶善惡的性質的(比方善種子能生出善的現行),就這一點說,它也可以叫作「善」種子等等(隨它生什麼,就叫它什麼性)。

再說「無漏種子」(不帶煩惱、不會漏失的那種清淨種子)。它就不歸在異熟識那個「無記」的性質底下了;因為它作為「因」、作為「果」,全都是「善性」的,所以它只能叫「善」,不像有漏種那樣兼帶無記。

〔難〕有人質疑:如果無漏種子只算善、不歸無記,那為什麼〈決擇分〉(《瑜伽師地論》的一部分)裡會說『二十二根全都有異熟種子,全都是異熟生出來的』呢?這二十二根裡頭包含了無漏的根(像信、進、念、定、慧那些無漏善根),照這話聽起來,連無漏根也屬於「異熟」、屬於「無記」了——這不跟前面說的衝突嗎?

〔答〕回答有兩條路可以解。第一條:那無漏種雖然名叫「異熟」,其實並不是無記性。它之所以叫「異熟種」,是因為它『依附在』異熟識上頭住著,這才借了個「異熟」的名來叫它——這叫「異性相依」(性質不同的東西互相依附):無漏的善種子,依附在無記的異熟識上面住著,兩者性質雖不同,卻能相依在一起。這就好比「眼識等」——眼識本身可以是善、是惡,可它照樣依著無記的異熟識而轉起來(性質不同也能依在一塊兒)。第二條:或者說,無漏種是靠「熏習」的力量一點點轉變、成熟的,所以也借個『異熟(變異成熟)』的名來叫它;但這只是借名,並不是說它真的就是『無記性的那種異熟』。


丙、本有·新熏之諍——種子三說

種子到底是怎麼來的?這裡頭古來的論師有不同的講法,底下攤開三派。〔本有說〕 第一派主張:一切種子都是『本來就有』的(從無始以來,法爾如此,天生就具備),並不是靠熏習才生出來的;熏習的力量,頂多只能讓這些本有的種子『增長壯大』,並不能憑空熏出新種子來。他們有七條理據——

第一條:契經(佛經)就說過『一切眾生從無始以來,就有種種的『界』,像『惡叉聚』那樣,本來就有』。(「惡叉聚」是一種果子,三顆長在同一個蒂上,這裡用來比喻善、惡、無記三性的種子也是這麼一叢一叢聚在一起的。)這裡的「界」,其實就是「種子」的另一個叫法;經文既然說它『本來就有』(法爾而有),那不就證明種子是本有的嗎?

第二條:契經又說『從無始以來就有的『界』,是一切法平平等等所依靠的東西』。這裡的「界」就是「因」的意思(種子就是因);既然它從無始以來就被一切法所依靠,可見它本來就有。

第三條:《瑜伽師地論》也說『各種種子的本體,從無始以來,它的性雖然是本來就有的,可是要靠染、淨的法新近一熏,才被熏發出來』。可見「本有」是說它的本體本來就在,「熏發」只是把它的作用引發出來而已。

第四條:眾生從無始以來,如果是「般涅槃法者」(有能力證入涅槃的那種人),他一切種子都齊全;如果是「不般涅槃法者」(沒有解脫種性的那種人),他就缺了三種菩提(聲聞的、獨覺的、無上佛果的)的種子。你看——有的人種子齊全、有的人就缺,這種「有/無」的差別,正好說明種子是本來就有的(不然怎麼一開始就有人齊全、有人欠缺呢)。像這一類經論的文句,證據可不止一處。

第五條:又經教既然講眾生本來就有「五種性」的分別(聲聞種性、獨覺種性、菩薩種性、不定種性、無種性),那就一定得有「法爾種子」(也就是本來就有的種子)才能撐起這五種分別,而不是靠後天熏習生出來的(不然這五種分別從何而來)。

第六條:又《瑜伽》說『地獄裡的眾生也成就了三無漏根』。這句話是就「種子」說的,不是就「現行」(實際生起的活動)說的——因為地獄眾生根本不可能當下生起無漏的善法,所以他所「成就」的,只能是那本來就有的無漏種子(種子在,現行還沒起)。

第七條:又有所謂「本性住性」(也就是本性住種姓)——這是『從無始以來輾轉傳下來、天生就得到』的,它本身就是本有的。從上面這幾條合起來看:「無漏種子」是天生本有、不靠熏習生出來的;那「有漏種子」照理也該一樣是天生本有的,只是後來靠熏習把它養大,並不是另外靠熏習憑空生出新種來。照這樣建立起來,「因果」才不會亂套(本有種子當因,熏習養大只是個助緣,兩邊分得清清楚楚,不會混在一起)。


〔新熏說〕 第二派的主張正相反:種子全都是靠「熏習」生出來的。有人可能擔心:那種子豈不是後來才有的?不會。因為『被熏的那一方』(所熏,指第八識)和『能去熏的那一方』(能熏,指前七個轉識)都是無始以來就有的,所以種子也是『無始以來就熏成的』——雖說是熏出來的,可並不是要等到某個後來的時點才有,而是無始以來一直就在熏、一直就有。他們有五條理據——

第一條:種子又叫「習氣」,而「習氣」這東西一定是靠熏習才有的——打個比方:麻本來沒有香味,『麻上的香氣』是拿「花」去熏麻才熏出來的,可見香氣不是麻本有的。種子既叫習氣,也該照樣是熏出來的。

第二條:契經說『眾生的心,是被種種染、淨的法所熏習,才積攢起無量無數的種子的』。既然種子是『熏習、積攢』起來的,那就是熏生的。

第三條:論裡說『內種(識裡頭的種子)一定有熏習,外種(像穀子、麥子那些外在的種子)熏習嘛,有時有、有時沒有』。又說『名言熏習、我執熏習、有支熏習』這三種熏習,把一切有漏法的種子全包進去了;這三種既然都是靠熏習才有的,那有漏的種子就一定是靠熏習生出來的。

第四條:連無漏種子的生起也是靠熏習——這就是所謂的「聞熏習」:聽聞那從「清淨法界」(也就是真如)流出來的正法,一聽就被熏起一份種子,這份種子正是「出世間心」的種子。可見無漏種也是熏出來的。

第五條(這一條是反駁本有派第四、五條那種『種性的差別是由種子有沒有來定的』講法):眾生天生種性的差別,並不是看『無漏種子有沒有』來定的,而是看『障(煩惱障、所知障)斷得掉、斷不掉』來定的。

他們引《瑜伽》來證明,《瑜伽》是這麼分的:面對真如這個境,(一)如果一個人『煩惱障、所知障這兩種障的種子都永遠斷不掉』(畢竟=徹底不可斷),那就把他定為「不般涅槃法性」(沒有解脫種性的人);(二)如果他『只有所知障的種子永遠斷不掉、煩惱障倒還斷得了』,那就再分兩種——一種定為「聲聞種性」、一種定為「獨覺種性」;(三)如果他『兩種障的種子都不是永遠斷不掉的』(都能斷盡),那就把他定為「如來種性」(能成佛的)。

所以(新熏派下結論說):可見天生種性的差別,是『按障能不能斷』來定的,不是按『無漏種子有沒有』來定的。至於前面本有派講的『(地獄眾生等)成就了無漏種子』那句話,新熏派的解釋是:那只是『就將來有可能生出無漏種』這個意思說的(依的是『將來能生』),並不是說現在就已經有了一份無漏種子的本體。


〔本有·新熏兩類並建(正義)〕 應該這麼說(這是正確的講法):種子其實『兩類都有』,不必偏向哪一邊。第一類叫「本有」:就是從無始以來,異熟識(第八識)裡頭『天生就有』的、能生出蘊、處、界(也就是構成身心世界的那些法)的功能差別。世尊就是依著這類本有種,才說『眾生從無始以來就有種種界,像惡叉聚那樣,本來就有』;其餘的引證,前面〔本有說〕一開頭列的那些就是,這裡不再重抄。這一類就叫「本性住種」(本性裡安住著的種子)。

第二類叫「始起」:就是從無始以來,靠著現行(種種活動)一次又一次地熏習,才生起來的種子。世尊就是依著這類始起種,才說『眾生的心,被染、淨的法所熏習,才積攢起無量種子』;各部論裡也說『染、淨的種子是被染、淨的法熏習才生出來的』。這一類就叫「習所成種」(靠熏習養成的種子)。

〔破唯本有〕——若唯本有,轉識不得與賴耶為因緣

〔破『只有本有』這一邊〕先反駁『種子只有本有、沒有始起』這個說法:要是種子全都是本有的(沒有後天熏起的),那「轉識」(前七個識的現行)就跟「阿賴耶」(第八)扯不上「因緣」的關係了。為什麼?因為要有『轉識把種子熏成、種子又生出轉識』這一來一回,才談得上互為因緣;可你要是說種子全是本有、根本不受熏,那這個「互為因緣」的關係就立不起來了。可是契經明明說:『種種法(指七轉識)去熏那個識藏(第八),識藏對種種法也一樣(生出它們);彼此互相當對方的『果』,也一直互相當對方的『因』。』(這就證明轉識和第八是互為因緣的。)

這首頌的意思是說:阿賴耶識和那些轉識,無論什麼時候都『你生我、我生你,互相當對方的因果』——識生出法、法又回頭熏識,這樣循環不停。

《攝大乘論》也說:阿賴耶識和雜染法是「互為因緣」的——打兩個比方:一個像燈芯和火焰,你生我、我燒你,輾轉著相生相燒(燈芯生出火焰,火焰又燒著燈芯);一個像「束蘆」,兩束蘆葦互相靠著、誰也離不開誰,這才立得住。真正的「因緣」就只能在『阿賴耶和雜染法』這兩者之間建立,除此之外,再找不到別的什麼算得上因緣的了。

(回到正理上來說:)要是種子都不靠熏習而生,那轉識和阿賴耶又怎麼會有「因緣」的關係呢?再說,本有派講的那種『熏習只是把本有種子養大一點』,這也算不上「因緣」——因為要是『熏一熏、養大一點』就能叫因緣,那善業、惡業(它們只是「增上緣」)跟它們招來的異熟果,豈不也該算「因緣」了?可善惡業跟異熟果之間明明不是因緣、只是增上緣的關係。可見『熏一熏養大』不是真正的因緣;非得是『熏出新種子來』,才算得上真因緣。

再說,各部聖教都明明白白講『有種子是靠熏習生出來的』,這些全都跟『種子只有本有』的說法對著幹。所以『種子只有本有』這個講法,不管按道理講、還是按經教講,都說不通。

〔破唯始起〕——若唯始起,有為無漏無因不生

〔破『只有始起』這一邊〕反過來再駁『種子只有始起、沒有本有』這個說法:要是種子全是後天熏起的(沒有本有的),那「有為無漏」(也就是修出來的無漏聖道)就找不到因緣,按理就生不出來了——因為「有漏」(帶煩惱的法)是不該拿來當「無漏」的種子的(有漏和無漏,性質正相反,怎能用有漏熏出無漏)。為什麼不行?你想想:要是准許『有漏能生無漏』,那反過來『無漏種子也該能生有漏』了;這麼一來,連諸佛都該由殘留的有漏再生出有漏來(可佛早已斷盡有漏,哪還會這樣);甚至「善」也該能當「不善」的種子了——這樣善惡無漏彼此亂生,毛病沒完沒了。所以結論是:無漏聖道一定得有一份『本有的無漏種子』當它的因,不能全靠後天熏起。

〔破分別論者「心性本淨」〕

這裡有個外宗叫「分別論者」,他們是這麼救新熏說的(想替『無漏無須本有種』找個出路):他們說『心的本性本來是清淨的,只是被外來的『客塵煩惱』(像作客、像灰塵,不是心本有的)染污了,所以才叫它雜染;等到離開煩惱的時候,心就轉成無漏了。可見無漏的法並不是沒有原因憑空生的——它的原因就是那顆本來清淨的心。』〔詰問〕可是要問一句:你說的『心性(心的本性)』這個詞,到底指的是什麼?(底下分兩種可能來破。)

〔破第一種可能·如果「心性」指空理〕如果你說的「心性」是指「空理」(真如的空性),那這條路走不通:空理當不了心的「因」(空性是不生不滅的常法,常法不會生東西);而且常法絕對不能當任何法的種子——因為它的本體從頭到尾都不變動,既然不變動,就不能說它有『生出別的東西』的作用(會生東西的,自己得先有變化才行)。

〔破第二種可能·如果「心性」指心體〕如果你說的「心性」是指『心的本體』(意思是這顆心的本體本來清淨、而且恆常如一),那毛病就更大了。先說一個總過失:這就跟外道「數論」一個樣了——數論主張『表面的相雖然在變,可裡頭的本體永遠是同一個、不變』,你這『心體常一』正落進這個窠臼。再就你『心體本來是善(淨)』這一點細追:(一)如果心的本體本來就是善,那連惡心、無記心也都該是善了(反正都是同一個心體);(二)你要是承認它們是善,那惡心、無記心就該跟「信」等善心所相應才對——可實際上它們根本不跟善心所相應;(三)你要是不承認它們相應,那就等於說它們『不是善心的本體』了——心的本體連個「善」都稱不上,又怎麼談得上是「無漏」呢?(無漏比善還要高一層。)

再說,『有漏的善心』這東西,既然帶著有漏,那也歸在「雜染」一類,跟惡心等是一夥的,它的性質並不是無漏;所以它不該拿來當無漏的「因」——要是它能當無漏的因,那善、惡之間豈不也該能互相當因了?(性質相反的東西,是不該互相當對方的親因的。)

你要是硬說『有漏心的本性就是無漏』,那反過來『無漏心的本性也該就是有漏』了——因為你拿不出一個『憑什麼判這邊是無漏、那邊是有漏』的根據來(既然沒有別的根據可以把兩者分開,那把它倆顛倒過來說也照樣講得通,這就成了大毛病)。

再說,『異生(也就是凡夫)的心』要是無漏,那凡夫階段就有『無漏的現行』在活動了,這麼一來,凡夫不就該叫「聖者」了嗎?(凡夫一下變成聖者,這毛病也太大了。)

分別論者大概會這樣救一句:『凡夫心的『性』雖然是無漏,可它的『相』(表現出來的樣子)還帶著染污,所以不叫它無漏』——他想用這個來躲開上面『凡夫變聖者』那個毛病。可這一救反而打到自己:照他這個邏輯(性無漏、相染污就不算無漏),那『心的種子』也該(同樣是性無漏、相染污而)不算無漏才對啊——那為什麼你(分別論者)自己的論裡又說『有的凡夫單單就成就了無漏種子』(承認那種子是無漏的)呢?要知道『種子和它的現行』,性和相是一致的:你既然說現行因為相染就不叫無漏,那種子同樣相染、也該不叫無漏才對——可你偏偏又認那種子是無漏的,這不是自己打自己嘴巴、前後矛盾嗎?

那麼契經裡講的「心性本淨」到底該怎麼正確地懂呢?有兩種正解:第一種,「心性淨」是指『心的空理所顯出來的真如』——因為真如才是心真正的本性(所以「性淨」說的是真如,並不是說有漏的心本身就是無漏)。第二種,是說『心的本體(它的自相)並不就等於煩惱』,所以叫「性本淨」(意思是心並不以煩惱為自己的本性);這也不是說『有漏心的本性就是無漏』才叫本淨。

由此就該相信:眾生從無始以來就有「無漏種子」,這種子不是靠熏習、而是天生本來就成就的(這就是「本有」);後來到了修行進步的階段,再靠熏習把它養大,無漏的聖道就生起來了,靠的正是這份本有的無漏種當因。等無漏聖道一生起,它又回頭熏成新的種子(這就是「始起」)。至於有漏法的種子,道理也一樣——也是本有、始起兩類並建,照無漏那邊類推就懂了。

〔會通內種定有熏習〕

〔會通·消解新熏派引的證據〕(正義既然主張兩類並建,就得回頭把新熏派引的那些經教也安頓妥當,不能跟它們衝突。)新熏派引『內種一定有熏習』這句來證種子全是熏生的。可是要看清楚:聖教雖然說『內種一定有熏習』,卻並沒有一口咬定『一切種子全是熏出來的』啊——你怎麼能憑這句就把「本有種子」整個抹掉呢?再說,本有的種子也得靠熏習把它養旺,才能結出果來;所以聖教說『內種一定有熏習』,意思是連本有種也要受熏、被養旺,並不是說種子全是憑空新生的。(這樣一解,這句經教就跟『兩類並建』對得上了。)

(新熏派又引「聞熏習」來證無漏種也是熏生的,這也得會通。)其實「聞熏習」不只熏出有漏的:聽聞正法的時候,它同時也在熏『本有的無漏種子』、讓它一點點旺起來,這樣輾轉下去,乃至生起「出世間心」;所以這個『熏旺無漏種』的作用,也照樣叫「聞熏習」。(可見聞熏習一面熏有漏新種、一面又養旺本有無漏種,並不能拿來證明無漏種全是憑空熏生的。)

聞熏習裡頭其實分兩種:一種是「有漏性」的,它要到「修道」才斷得掉,它能招感殊勝的異熟果,給出世間法當一個『殊勝的增上緣』(強有力的助緣);另一種是「無漏性」的,它不在『該斷』之列,它才是給出世間法當「因緣」(也就是真正的親因)的。

問題是:那個真正當親因緣的(無漏聞熏所養旺的本有無漏種)很微細、很隱蔽、不容易看明白;所以經教就把它寄託在那個『比較粗、比較明顯的殊勝增上緣(也就是有漏的聞熏)』上頭,方便地把那個增上緣說成是『出世間心的種子』。其實真正的親因緣,是無漏聞熏所熏旺的那份本有無漏種——說『增上緣是種』只是個方便說法罷了。

〔會通依障立種姓〕

〔會通新熏說「依障立種姓」〕(新熏派第五條主張『種性的差別是按障定的,不是按無漏種定的』,這也得會通。)其實所謂『按障來分種性』,它的用意正是要『顯出無漏種子有沒有』,並不是撇開無漏種、另搞一套立法。怎麼說呢?(一)如果一個人『壓根兒沒有無漏種』,那他那兩種障的種子就永遠斷不掉,於是把他定為「非涅槃法」(沒解脫種性的人);

(二)如果一個人『只有二乘(聲聞、獨覺)的無漏種』,那他的所知障種就永遠斷不掉(只斷得了煩惱障),於是把他分成兩種——一種定為「聲聞種姓」、一種定為「獨覺種姓」;(三)如果一個人『還有佛(菩薩)的無漏種』,那他兩種障的種子都能斷盡,於是把他定為「如來種姓」(能成佛的)。

可見:正是因為『無漏種子有沒有』,障才會有『斷得掉、斷不掉』的分別(種子是根、障是表)。只不過無漏種太微細、太隱蔽、不容易看出來,所以才借『障斷不斷得掉』這個比較看得見的,來顯出種性的差別。你想想,不然的話——障要是憑空有『斷得掉、斷不掉』這個差別,那它到底還能憑什麼別的原因來造成這個差別呢?(離了無漏種,根本沒法判斷障斷不斷得掉;可見障的可斷與否,根子還在無漏種有沒有。)

新熏派也許還會這樣救一句:『障能不能斷,這個差別是『天生本來就有』的,跟無漏種有沒有沒關係。』可這話不對:(一)你既然准『障的差別是天生本有的』,那「無漏法種」憑什麼反倒不准它也是天生本有的呢?同樣是『天生本有』,你怎能單單只認障、不認種?(二)再說,要是本來壓根兒沒有無漏法種,那聖道就永遠生不出來了;聖道生不出來,又有誰來斷掉那兩種障的種子呢?——既然連能斷障的聖道都沒有,你還說什麼『按障的斷不斷來分種性』(沒有能斷的道,障的「可斷」根本是空話)?(三)你(新熏派)所謂的那個聖道既然必定生不出來,那你前面講的『(無漏種)是按將來能生來說的』,那句話也就一定站不住了(將來既無聖道可生,『將來能生』也成了空談)。

再說,各部聖教到處都講「有本有種子」,這些全跟『種子只有始起』的說法對著幹。所以『種子只有始起』這個講法,不管按道理講、還是按經教講,都說不通。由此就該明白(這是正義):一切法的種子,都是「本有」和「始起」兩類都有的——兩類並建,不偏在哪一邊。


丁、種子六義

怎樣才算真正的種子?要符合六個條件,缺一個都成不了種子。底下一條一條說——

第一、剎那滅——是說種子的本體一生出來、緊接著立刻就滅(念念都在生、念念都在滅);正是在這「將滅」的當口,它有一股殊勝的力量(能生出果的力量),這才算種子。這一條是要把「常法」(永遠不變的東西)排除掉:常法既然從不變動,就不能說它有『生東西』的作用(所以常法當不了種子)。

第二、果俱有——是說種子要跟它生出的那個「現行果」同時現起、和合在一起,這才算種子。這一條是要排除兩種錯誤想法:一是「前後」(以為種子在前、果在後,分先後);二是「定相離」(以為種子和果各在一處、必定分開)。其實種子和現行雖然是兩類不同的東西,可它倆彼此並不衝突,能在同一個身上、同一個時候,一邊是種、一邊就生出現行(種生現,是同時的)。要注意:這個「果俱有」講的是「種子生現行」這一種,不是『種子生種子』那一種——種子生同類的種子(前一個種生後一個種),那是前後相續的,必定不在同一個時候。

這裡再補一句:『因和果』的關係雖然分兩類——一類是『同時的』(種子生現行)、一類是『不同時的』(種子生種子)——可不論哪一類,都只有在「現在」這一刻才談得上『因的作用』;因為『還沒生的』(未來)和『已經滅的』(過去)都沒有本體(過去、未來都是空的,沒有實體可起作用)。而「種子」這個名字,正是依著『生出同時的現行果』這一義立的,並不是依著『引生不同時的同類種子』立的;所以這第二條才單單說『跟(現行)果同時並有』。

第三、恒隨轉——是說種子得長時間『一個樣地接續下去』(隨著第八識一路接續地轉),一直接到「究竟位」(也就是金剛喻定之前),這才算種子。這一條是要排除「轉識」:轉識又轉變、又間斷,不是一個樣地連續,所以它跟『能執持種子』這種法不相應(也就是轉識當不了種子的依靠)。同時這一條也正好顯出種子的「自類相生」(前一個種子引出後一個種子,一個樣地接續下去)。

第四、性決定——是說種子隨著它『因本身(自性)的力量』,生出善果、惡果等等,而它生果的這個性類是『鎖定』的(善種子只生善、惡種子只生惡,不會串),這才算種子。這一條是要排除「餘部」(別的部派)那種主張——他們認為『性質不同的因,也能生出性質不同的果、而且還算因緣』;其實性質不同就不成因緣,種子生果一定是同性類的。

第五、待眾緣——是說這種子還得等它自己那些「眾緣」(各種助緣)湊齊和合,它的功能才旺盛、才生得出果,這才算種子。這一條排除兩種錯誤想法:一是「外道」那種——他們以為有個「自然因」用不著等什麼緣、隨時就嘩地一下把果全生出來;二是「餘部」那種——他們以為『緣是永遠都在、從不缺的』。其實這一條正好顯出:種子所等的那些緣『不是永遠都在』的,所以種子也『不會隨時嘩地一下就把果生出來』(緣不齊,它就不生)。

第六、引自果——是說種子對各自的色法果、心法果等等,各自只引生『自己那一份』果(色法的種子只引出色法、心法的種子只引出心法,各管各的),這才算種子。這一條也排除兩種錯誤:一是「外道」那種——他們以為『只要一個因,就能生出一切果』(一因生萬果);二是「餘部」那種——他們以為『色法、心法可以互相當因緣』。其實色法、心法各引各自的果,彼此並不互相當因緣。

把這六條合起來看:只有「本識」(第八識)裡頭的功能差別,才同時具足這六個條件,才算得上真正的種子,別的法都做不到。至於外在的穀子、麥子這些「外種」,其實是識變現出來的東西,只是借個「種子」的名來叫它罷了,並不是真正的種子(因為它不具足這六條)。

〔生因·引因〕

種子的力量分兩種用法:一種能生出『近的果、正主的果』(緊接著、正當其用的果),這叫「生因」;另一種能牽引『遠的果、殘留的果』、讓它不至於一下子就斷掉,這叫「引因」——比方人死了以後屍骸還暫時擱在那兒一陣子(那「人」這個正果已經沒了,可剩下的屍骸還被牽引著、不馬上消失),這就是引因在起作用。

「內種」(識裡頭的種子)一定是靠熏習生出來、養大的,它能親自生果,所以它是「因緣」的性質。「外種」(穀麥那些)的熏習就有時有、有時沒有了,它只能當個「增上緣」,幫忙促成所生的果而已。而且外種所生的果,根子上還是得拿「內種」當它的因緣——因為外在的東西其實是「共相種」(大家共同變現外境的那種種子)所變現出來的果,外境是共相種生出來的,歸根結底仍舊是內種在起作用。


戊、熏習義——所熏四義·能熏四義

憑什麼道理立「熏習」這個名呢?是這樣:『被熏的一方』(所熏,指第八識)和『能去熏的一方』(能熏,指前七個轉識)各自要具備四個條件,這樣才能讓種子「生」(熏出新種)、「長」(把本有種養大),所以才叫「熏習」。

一、所熏四義

先說『被熏的一方』(所熏)要具備哪四個條件——

第一、堅住性——要從頭到尾一個樣地接續著、能把習氣(種子)穩穩持住的法,才當得了被熏的一方。這一條把「轉識」和『聲音、風』這些排除掉:它們的性子站不穩、又斷斷續續、又飄散不定(風一陣、聲一響就過去了),所以當不了被熏的一方。

第二、無記性——要性子平和、不偏不抗(不偏向善、也不偏向惡)、能容得下習氣的法,才當得了被熏的一方。這一條把『善法、染法』排除掉:它們的勢頭太強、太霸道,容不下別的(就像一樣濃烈的香味,再也熏不進別的香味去),所以當不了被熏的一方。正因為這個道理,『如來的第八淨識』(佛果位上那個無漏善的第八識)就只帶著舊有的種子,不再接受新的熏習了——因為佛的淨識是「善」性的、不是「無記」性的,所以受不了熏。

第三、可熏性——要本體自己作得了主(不依賴別的東西)、性子不是緊實密不透風(得鬆虛、熏得進去)、能接住習氣的法,才當得了被熏的一方。這一條把「心所」和「無為法」排除掉:心所是依附著別的(心王)才起的、自己作不了主;無為法又緊實又不變動、熏不進去;所以它倆都當不了被熏的一方。

第四、跟能熏的一方合得來——要跟能熏的一方同一個時候、同一個地方,又「不即、不離」(不黏成一個、也不分開兩處)的法,才當得了被熏的一方。這一條把『別人的身』(不是同一個身)和『前一剎那、後一剎那』(不在同一時)排除掉:它們跟能熏的湊不到一塊兒,沒法和合,所以當不了被熏的一方。

把這四條合起來看:只有「異熟識」(第八識)才同時具足這四個條件,才當得了被熏的一方,心所那些都不行。

二、能熏四義

再說『能去熏的一方』(能熏)要具備哪四個條件——

第一、有生滅——要不是恆常的(會生會滅)、能起作用、能把習氣養生養長的法,才當得了能熏的一方。這一條把「無為」法排除掉:無為法前後都不變、沒有『養生養長』的作用,所以當不了能熏的一方。

第二、有勝用——要會生滅、而且勢頭旺、能把習氣引發出來的法,才當得了能熏的一方。這一條把「異熟心、心所」這些(也就是第八識和跟它相應的心所)排除掉:它們勢頭太弱(無記性、又是任運自然地轉,力道很軟),所以當不了能熏的一方。

第三、有增減——要有殊勝作用、而且能增能減(會多會少)、能把習氣收攏栽植下去的法,才當得了能熏的一方。這一條把『佛果圓滿的善法』排除掉:佛果的善法不增不減(已經圓滿到頂了,再加不上、也減不掉),所以當不了能熏的一方。再說,那佛果要是還能熏(也就是還能增能減),那它就稱不上圓滿了,前後幾尊佛的佛果豈不就該有高有低、有優有劣了——可佛果是平等圓滿的、沒有高低優劣之分。

第四、跟被熏的一方合得來而轉——要跟被熏的一方同一個時候、同一個地方,又「不即、不離」(不黏成一個、也不分開兩處)的法,才當得了能熏的一方。這一條把『別人的身』和『前一剎那、後一剎那』排除掉:它們跟被熏的湊不到一塊兒,沒法和合,所以當不了能熏的一方。

把這四條合起來看:只有「七轉識」和跟它們相應的心所,既有殊勝的勢用、又會增會減,才同時具足這四個條件,才當得了能熏的一方。

三、三法展轉因果同時

就這樣,「能熏」和『被熏的識』是一同生、一同滅的(同時生、同時滅),熏習這件事才成立。它能讓被熏的識裡頭,種子又「生」(熏出新種)又「長」(本有種被養大),就好比拿花去熏「苣蕂」(也就是胡麻)——胡麻被花一熏就帶上了香味;所以叫它「熏習」。

能熏的那些識,從種子生出(成了現行)的那一刻,當下就能反過來當因、再熏成新的種子——『種子生現行、現行又熏成種』,這三樣東西(本來的種、現行、新熏的種)一環扣一環,而且『因和果是同一個時候』的。就像『燈芯生出火焰、火焰又回頭把燈芯燒焦』(同時你生我、我燒你),也像『兩束蘆葦互相倚靠著』(兩束相倚才立得住);因和果在同一時候,這個道理動搖不了。

這裡頭其實有兩種因果。第一種:『能熏的把種子熏出來(現行熏成種)』、和『種子生起現行(種子生現行)』這兩個動作,是『同時的因果』——就像「俱有因」得到「士用果」(因和果同時並存的那種)。第二種:『種子前後一個樣地接續著生(種子生種子)』,是『不同時的因果』——就像「同類因」引出「等流果」(前後相續的那種)。這兩種(種現同時、種種前後)對它們的果來說,都是「因緣」的性質;除了這兩種以外,別的法都算不上因緣,就算偶爾把它叫作因緣,那也曉得只是個方便的假說,不是真正的因緣。

以上就是把「一切種」這一面大略講完了(種子的六個條件、本有與新熏之爭、加上熏習的道理,到這裡都講過了)。

Glossing the first transformer

Up to now only the three names of "the transformer" have been touched on in brief — the first transformer, the second transformer, the third transformer; but how each of these three transformers "looks" (its mark) has not yet been set out in full. Let us ask first about the foremost: what does the first transformer (which is just the eighth, the ālaya-consciousness) look like? The verse below answers:

〔所釋頌〕

In a single breath this verse points to all that the eighth consciousness looks like; taking it line by line, it comes to this — the first transformer, this consciousness, is named the "ālaya-consciousness," and is also named "maturation" and "all-seeds." The way it operates (its mode of activity) is so fine that we cannot detect it (unknowable); the objects it refers to are "appropriation" (the embodied body and the seeds it appropriates-and-holds) and "place" (the outer receptacle-world); it is always together with the mental factor "contact," and is also concomitant with attention, feeling, conception, and volition (these together called "the five omnipresent," the five mental factors that accompany any mind that arises); and the "feeling" concomitant with it is forever only "neutral feeling" (the kind of feeling that is neither painful nor pleasant). The nature of this consciousness is "unobscured-indeterminate" (neutral — neither defiled, nor to be told off as wholesome or unwholesome), and the "contact" and the rest of the factors that go with it are likewise all unobscured-indeterminate. This consciousness continues on without a moment's pause, transforming moment by moment, unbroken like the water of a torrent; and it is only on reaching "the arhat stage" that it casts off this name "ālaya."


A. The three marks of the ālaya-consciousness

1. The self-mark — the ālaya (the storing · the stored · the appropriated-as-store)

The treatise says: the first transformer, this consciousness, is in the teachings of both the Great and the Lesser Vehicle called "ālaya" (which means just "store," a storehouse). Why is it called "store"? Because this consciousness has three layers of meaning: "the storing, the stored, the appropriated-as-store." Take the first two layers first: this consciousness is a mutual condition with the "defiled dharmas" (the manifold defiling dharmas) — it stores the defiled dharmas away (the storing), and it is itself perfumed by the defiled dharmas, as if it were stored (the stored); the storer and the stored prop each other up, and so it bears both senses, the storing and the stored. The third layer, "the appropriated-as-store," is this: "sentient beings" (living beings, and the seventh consciousness in particular) constantly take this consciousness to be that "self" inside themselves, and clutch at it, not letting go. These three layers display the "self-mark" of the first transformer (that most fundamental side of it) — namely, "embracing-and-holding cause and effect": with one hand it holds the cause, "seeds," and with the other it produces the effect, "manifest-activity," gathering both cause and effect into itself; this is precisely its self-mark.

The self-mark of this consciousness has to be sorted into several "phase-positions" (different stages) — the stage of the ordinary being, the stage of the sage, the stage of the Buddha, and so on; the names are in fact not few. Yet of all these stages, the one called "the store-consciousness" (that is, the stage in which it is grasped as a "self") carries the heaviest fault, the gravest defect. Just because this stage is the most crucial, the name "ālaya" is singled out from among these many names to stand for its self-mark.

2. The fruit-mark — maturation

This consciousness is able to draw forth the "maturation-fruit" (the fruit of karmic retribution) summoned by wholesome and unwholesome karma; whatever place you are reborn into — among the three realms (the desire realm, the form realm, the formless realm), the five destinies (gods, humans, animals, hungry ghosts, hell-beings), or the four births (womb-born, egg-born, moisture-born, transformation-born) — all of it is drawn forth by this consciousness. And so it is given the name "maturation" — a name that has three layers of meaning: "maturing by transformation" (changing from cause to effect, maturing only after it has altered its form), "maturing at a different time" (the karma is made earlier, the retribution received later, the times being different), and "maturing into a different class" (the karma made is wholesome or unwholesome, yet the retribution it matures into is the neither-wholesome-nor-unwholesome indeterminate — the nature-class differing). Why must it be this consciousness that serves as this fruit? Because apart from it, things like "the life-faculty" (the continuance of one span of life) and "the homogeneity of the multitude" (the likeness that beings of one kind share) — these "superior maturation-fruits" that continue on without a moment's pause — could never again find anything to bear them: only the eighth consciousness can shoulder this constantly-continuing, superior fruit of karmic retribution. This displays the "fruit-mark" of the first transformer (that side of it which is the fruit of karmic retribution).

The fruit-mark of this consciousness also runs through several stages and several kinds of fruit (the outflow-fruit, the dominant-effect, and so on all count as fruit). But the single sense "maturation" has two distinguishing traits: first, it is "broad" — reaching across the realms and destinies, holding sway everywhere; second, it is "uncommon" — only the eighth consciousness, alone, shoulders this "general retribution" (the total retribution-fruit of one span of life), and the other consciousnesses have no part in it. Just because it is both broad and exclusive, "maturation" is singled out from among these many fruits to stand for its fruit-mark.

3. The cause-mark — all-seeds

This consciousness is able to appropriate-and-hold the "seeds" of all dharmas (the latent power by which the various dharmas can arise), keeping them from being scattered and lost, and so it is named "all-seeds." Why must it be this one? Because apart from this consciousness, among the rest of the dharmas (such as the first seven transforming consciousnesses) there is none that can thus universally appropriate-and-hold all the seeds — only the eighth consciousness can stand as this substance that "holds the seeds." This displays the "cause-mark" of the first transformer (that side of it which is the cause of all the seeds). The cause-mark of this consciousness in fact also has several kinds (it can produce manifest-activity, and so on); but the single sense "holding seeds" is its alone — no other dharma can do it — and so this is singled out to stand for its cause-mark.

The first transformer, this consciousness, has, when spoken of, many names of substance and mark; but boiled down to its essentials, it has only the above three marks: the self-mark (the ālaya), the fruit-mark (maturation), and the cause-mark (all-seeds).


B. The all-seeds mark — the sense of seed broadly examined

This side, the "all-seeds," must be further sorted out. Ask first: herein, what thing is it that is called a "seed"? The answer is: within the "root consciousness" (that is, the eighth, the ālaya-consciousness), that "differentiated capacity" which can directly produce its own particular "manifest-activity fruit" — put plainly, the powers, each lying latent, each different from the rest, each able to grow into its own result.

1. The conventionality-or-reality of seeds — neither identical nor different, yet really existent

This seed, with respect to "the root consciousness" and to "the fruit it produces," stands in a relation of "neither identical nor different" — it can be called neither one and the same nor two separate things. Why? Because this is a relation of "substance" to "function," and of "cause" to "effect," and such by rights ought to be so (substance-and-function, cause-and-effect, are inherently neither identical nor different). But note: though the seed is "neither identical nor different," it is nonetheless "really, truly there" (really existent). For a conventional thing (like "fur on a tortoise, horns on a hare," which has no being at all) is as good as "nothing," and "nothing" cannot serve as a "causal condition"; the seed, since it must itself serve as the very "causal condition" that produces manifest-activity, cannot but be really existent.

〔Q〕 Someone counters: since the seed is "neither identical nor different" from all dharmas, then it ought, like a "pot," to be conventional and not really existent — for a pot too is neither identical nor different from the four great [elements] (earth, water, fire, wind) that compose it, yet a pot is plainly conventional (take it apart and there is no pot). 〔A〕 The reply is this: if your principle were carried through (that whatever is "neither identical nor different" is uniformly conventional), then "suchness" would be dragged down with it too — for suchness too is, in the very same way, "neither identical nor different" from all dharmas; would suchness then not also have to be conventional? Yet if you concede that suchness is conventional, then even "the true ultimate truth" (the most ultimate reality) is gone, turned into empty words with no substance behind them — how can that be? So it is clear: being "neither identical nor different" does not necessarily make a thing conventional. That said, the "real existence" of the seed must also be told apart precisely: it is "really existent only on the conventional level," unlike the "real existence" of "suchness" — suchness is real in the "ultimate sense" (the ultimate dimension), while the seed is real only in the "conventional sense" (the dependently-arising dimension).

2. The seed is the eighth consciousness's image-part (not the seeing-part · not anything else)

Though the seed rests upon the very substance of the eighth consciousness, which part of the eighth consciousness does it after all count as? The answer is: it is this consciousness's "image-part" (that side of it which is referred to, the object referred to), not any other part. Why is it not the "seeing-part" (that side which refers, which cognizes)? Because the seeing-part is forever "taking the seed as its object and referring to it"; since the seed is "that which is referred to," it of course falls on the side of "what is referred to," the image-part, and not on the side of "what does the referring," the seeing-part (the referrer and the referred-to are two distinct matters, and the seed is on the referred-to side).

3. The three natures of seeds — contaminated seeds · uncontaminated seeds

Take first the "contaminated seeds" (the kind of seed that still carries defilement and will leak away). They are no different in substance from the "maturation-consciousness" (the eighth consciousness), and so they go along with the nature of the eighth consciousness and fall into the class of "indeterminate nature" (the neither-wholesome-nor-unwholesome neutral). But viewed from another angle: as "cause," and as the "fruit" they produce, they can indeed carry a wholesome or unwholesome nature (a wholesome seed, for instance, produces a wholesome manifest-activity); on just this point, they may also be called "wholesome" seeds and the like (whatever they produce, that is what they are named).

Take next the "uncontaminated seeds" (the kind of pure seed that carries no defilement and will not leak away). They no longer fall under that "indeterminate" nature of the maturation-consciousness; because, as "cause" and as "fruit," they are wholly of the "wholesome nature," they can only be named "wholesome," and do not, like the contaminated seeds, carry indeterminate [nature] alongside.

〔Q〕 Someone challenges: if the uncontaminated seeds count only as wholesome and not as indeterminate, then why does the Viniścaya-saṃgrahaṇī (a part of the Yogācārabhūmi) say that "the twenty-two faculties all alike have maturation-seeds, all are maturation-born"? These twenty-two faculties include the uncontaminated faculties (such as the uncontaminated wholesome faculties of faith, vigor, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom) — so by this saying, even the uncontaminated faculties would belong to "maturation," belong to "indeterminate"; does this not clash with what was just said?

〔A〕 The reply can take two roads. The first: those uncontaminated seeds, though named "maturation," are in fact not of the indeterminate nature. They are called "maturation-seeds" because they "rest upon" the maturation-consciousness and dwell there — it is only that they borrow the name "maturation" by this; this is called "different-natures resting on each other" (things of different nature resting upon one another): the uncontaminated wholesome seeds rest and dwell upon the indeterminate maturation-consciousness, and the two, though different in nature, can rest together. This is just like "the eye-consciousness and the rest" — the eye-consciousness itself may be wholesome or unwholesome, yet it all the same arises in dependence on the indeterminate maturation-consciousness (different in nature, they can still rest in one place). The second road: or one may say that the uncontaminated seeds, by the force of "perfuming," gradually transform and ripen, and so also borrow the name "maturation (maturing by transformation-and-ripening)"; but this is only a borrowed name, and does not say that they really are "that kind of maturation which is of the indeterminate nature."


C. The dispute of innate-and-newly-perfumed — three positions on seeds

Where, after all, do seeds come from? On this the treatise-masters of old held differing accounts; the three schools are laid open below. 〔The innate position〕 The first school maintains: all seeds are "innately there" (from beginningless time, so by [their very] nature, possessed from birth), and are not produced from perfuming; the force of perfuming can at most make these innate seeds "grow and strengthen," but cannot perfume new seeds out of nothing. They have seven grounds —

First ground: scripture (the Buddha's word) has said that "all sentient beings have, from beginningless time, sundry 'elements,' which, like a 'cluster of akṣa-fruit,' are there by [their very] nature." (The "cluster of akṣa-fruit" is a kind of fruit that grows three to a single stem, used here to liken the seeds of the three natures — wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate — likewise clustering together in just such a bunch.) Here "element" is just another name for "seed"; since scripture says it is "there by nature" (existent by [its very] nature), does this not prove seeds are innate?

Second ground: scripture again says, "the 'element' that has been from beginningless time is the equal support of all dharmas." Here "element" means "cause" (the seed is the cause); since it has been, from beginningless time, that on which all dharmas rest, evidently it is innately there.

Third ground: the Yogācārabhūmi also says, "the substance of the various seeds, from beginningless time — though its nature is innately there, yet it is, by the defiled and the pure, newly perfumed-and-aroused." Evidently "innate" says that its substance is inherently present, and "perfumed-and-aroused" only draws out its function.

Fourth ground: sentient beings, from beginningless time — if one is "of the nirvāṇa-attaining type" (the type with the capacity to realize nirvāṇa), then all his seeds are complete; if one is "not of the nirvāṇa-attaining type" (the type without the capacity for liberation), then he lacks the seeds of the three [kinds of] enlightenment (the śrāvaka's, the pratyekabuddha's, and the unsurpassed Buddha-fruit's). Look — that some have their seeds complete and others lack them: this difference of "having / not having" precisely shows that seeds are innately there (for else how could there be, from the very start, some complete and some wanting?). Texts of this sort are no single proof but many.

Fifth ground: again, since the teaching speaks of sentient beings as innately having the distinction of "five natures" (the śrāvaka-nature, the pratyekabuddha-nature, the bodhisattva-nature, the indeterminate-nature, the no-nature), there must definitely be "by-nature seeds" (that is, innate seeds) to uphold these five distinctions, rather than their being produced by later perfuming (for else where would these five distinctions come from?).

Sixth ground: again, the Yogācārabhūmi says, "the beings in hell, too, accomplish the three uncontaminated faculties." This statement is spoken of in terms of "seeds," not of "manifest-activity" (the activity that actually arises) — for the beings in hell cannot possibly give rise here and now to uncontaminated wholesome dharmas, and so what they "accomplish" can only be the innately-there uncontaminated seeds (the seeds present, the manifest-activity not yet arisen).

Seventh ground: again, there is what is called "the nature abiding by [its own] nature" (that is, the lineage abiding by [its own] nature) — this is "handed down through transmissions from beginningless time, obtained by [its very] nature," and is itself innately there. Taking these several points together: "the uncontaminated seeds" are innate by nature, not produced by perfuming; and "the contaminated seeds" ought by rights to be likewise innate by nature, only later grown by perfuming, rather than perfuming separately producing new seeds out of nothing. Established in this way, "cause and effect" do not fall into disorder (the innate seed serving as cause, perfuming-and-growing being but an assisting condition, the two sides told cleanly apart and not mixed up).


〔The newly-perfumed position〕 The second school maintains the very opposite: seeds are all produced by "perfuming." Someone might worry: would the seeds then come to be only later? No. Because "the side that is perfumed" (the perfumed, namely the eighth consciousness) and "the side that does the perfuming" (the perfumer, namely the first seven transforming consciousnesses) are both there from beginningless time, the seeds too are "perfumed-into-being from beginningless time" — for though they are said to be perfumed-out, it is not that they must await some later point in time to be, but that, from beginningless time, the perfuming has always gone on and they have always been there. They have five grounds —

First ground: a seed is also called "habit-energy," and "habit-energy" is a thing that must come to be by perfuming — to draw a comparison: sesame has of itself no fragrance, and "the fragrance on the sesame" is perfumed out by taking "flowers" and perfuming the sesame; plainly the fragrance is not innate to the sesame. Since a seed is also called habit-energy, it too ought likewise to be perfumed out.

Second ground: scripture says that "the minds of sentient beings, being perfumed by the sundry defiled and pure dharmas, have heaped up immeasurable, countless seeds." Since the seeds are "heaped up by perfuming," they are perfumed-into-being.

Third ground: the treatise says, "the inner seeds (the seeds within consciousness) definitely have perfuming; the outer seeds (such as the outer grain and wheat) — as for perfuming, sometimes there is, sometimes there is not." It says further that the three perfumings — "the name-and-word perfuming, the self-grasping perfuming, the existence-member perfuming" — embrace all the seeds of the contaminated dharmas; and since these three all come to be by perfuming, the contaminated seeds must arise by perfuming.

Fourth ground: even the arising of the uncontaminated seeds is by perfuming — this is the so-called "hearing-perfuming": when one hears the right Dharma that flows forth from "the pure dharma-realm" (that is, suchness), the very hearing perfumes up a seed, and this seed is precisely the seed of the "supramundane mind." Evidently the uncontaminated seeds too are perfumed out.

Fifth ground (this ground rebuts the fourth and fifth grounds of the innate school, the account that "the distinction of natures is fixed by whether the seeds are present or not"): the distinction of sentient beings' innate natures is not fixed by "whether the uncontaminated seeds are present or not," but by whether "the obstructions (the affliction-obstruction, the cognition-obstruction) can or cannot be severed."

They cite the Yogācārabhūmi to prove it; the Yogācārabhūmi divides it thus: facing the object suchness, (1) if a person's "seeds of both obstructions, the affliction-obstruction and the cognition-obstruction, can never be severed" (ultimate = utterly unseverable), then he is fixed as "of the not-nirvāṇa-attaining nature" (a being without the capacity for liberation); (2) if "only his seeds of the cognition-obstruction can never be severed, while his affliction-obstruction can still be severed," then he is divided in two — one fixed as "of the śrāvaka-nature," one fixed as "of the pratyekabuddha-nature"; (3) if "his seeds of both obstructions are not unseverable" (both can be severed to exhaustion), then he is fixed as "of the Tathāgata-nature" (one who can attain Buddhahood).

So (the newly-perfumed school concludes) it can be known that the distinction of innate natures is fixed "by whether the obstructions can be severed," not by "whether the uncontaminated seeds are present." As for the line spoken by the innate school earlier, "[the hell-beings, etc.] accomplish the uncontaminated seeds," the newly-perfumed school glosses it thus: that is spoken only in the sense of "the future possibility that uncontaminated seeds may arise" (resting on "they can arise in the future"), and does not say that there is, here and now, the substance of an uncontaminated seed already present.


〔The joint establishment of both kinds, innate and newly-perfumed (the correct sense)〕 It should be put this way (this is the correct account): seeds in fact "have both kinds," and one need not lean to either side. The first kind is called "innate": that is, from beginningless time, the differentiated capacity within the maturation-consciousness (the eighth consciousness) that is "innately there" and able to produce the aggregates, bases, and elements (the dharmas that make up the world of body-and-mind). It was in dependence on these innate seeds that the World-Honored One said, "sentient beings have, from beginningless time, sundry elements, which, like a cluster of akṣa-fruit, are there by nature"; the remaining proofs are those listed at the head of 〔the innate position〕 above and are not copied out again here. This kind is named "the seeds abiding by [their own] nature" (the seeds that dwell within the [original] nature).

The second kind is called "newly-arisen": that is, from beginningless time, the seeds that have arisen by manifest-activity (the sundry activities) perfuming them over and over. It was in dependence on these newly-arisen seeds that the World-Honored One said, "the minds of sentient beings, being perfumed by the defiled and pure dharmas, have heaped up immeasurable seeds"; the various treatises too say, "the defiled and pure seeds arise by being perfumed by the defiled and pure dharmas." This kind is named "the seeds completed by practice" (the seeds nurtured into being by perfuming).

〔Refuting the only-innate〕— if only innate, the transforming consciousnesses could not be a causal condition with the ālaya

〔Refuting the side of "only innate"〕 First, refute the account "seeds are only innate, with no newly-arisen": if all seeds were innate (none later perfumed up), then "the transforming consciousnesses" (the manifest-activity of the first seven consciousnesses) would have no "causal condition" relation with "the ālaya" (the eighth) at all. Why? Because only with this back-and-forth — "the transforming consciousnesses perfume the seeds into being, and the seeds in turn produce the transforming consciousnesses" — can there be talk of being mutual causal conditions; but if you say all seeds are innate and take in no perfuming at all, this "mutual causal condition" relation cannot be set up. Yet scripture plainly says: "The sundry dharmas [the seven transforming consciousnesses] [perfume] into the consciousness-store [the eighth], and the consciousness[-store] toward the dharmas is likewise [producing them]; mutually they are each other's 'effect,' and constantly too they are each other's 'cause.'" (This proves that the transforming consciousnesses and the eighth are mutual causal conditions.)

The sense of this verse is to say: the ālaya-consciousness and those transforming consciousnesses, at all times, "produce each other, you give rise to me and I to you, mutually being each other's cause and effect" — the consciousness producing the dharmas, the dharmas in turn perfuming the consciousness, this cycle without cease.

The Mahāyānasaṃgraha also says: the ālaya-consciousness and the defiled dharmas are "mutual causal conditions" — drawing two comparisons: one like a "wick and flame," you give rise to me and I burn you, turn upon turn producing-and-burning (the wick produces the flame, the flame in turn burns the wick); the other like a "bundle of reeds," two sheaves of reeds leaning on each other, neither able to leave the other, and only so does it stand. The true "causal condition" can be set up only between these two, "the ālaya and the defiled dharmas," and apart from this no other thing can be found that would count as a causal condition.

(Returning to the straight principle:) if seeds did not arise by perfuming, how could the transforming consciousnesses and the ālaya have any "causal condition" relation? Moreover, the kind of thing the innate school speaks of — that "perfuming only nurtures the innate seeds a little larger" — does not amount to a "causal condition" either; for if "a bit of perfuming, a bit of nurturing-larger" could be called a causal condition, then would not wholesome karma and unwholesome karma (which are only "dominant conditions") have to count as a "causal condition" with the maturation-fruit they summon? Yet between wholesome-and-unwholesome karma and the maturation-fruit the relation is plainly not a causal condition but only a dominant condition. Evidently "perfuming-and-nurturing-larger" is not a true causal condition; only "perfuming a new seed out" counts as a true causal condition.

Again, the various holy teachings all plainly and clearly say that "there are seeds that arise by perfuming," and these all run dead against the account that "seeds are only innate." So the account "seeds are only innate" does not get through, whether reckoned by principle or by the teachings.

〔Refuting the only-newly-arisen〕— if only newly-arisen, the conditioned uncontaminated would arise without a cause

〔Refuting the side of "only newly-arisen"〕 Turning about, refute next the account "seeds are only newly-arisen, with no innate": if all seeds were later perfumed up (with no innate ones), then "the conditioned uncontaminated" (that is, the uncontaminated holy path cultivated into being) would find no causal condition and could by rights not arise — for "the contaminated" (the defilement-bearing dharmas) ought not to be taken as the seed of "the uncontaminated" (the contaminated and the uncontaminated, being of opposite nature, how could the uncontaminated be perfumed out from the contaminated?). Why not? Think it through: if you permitted "the contaminated to produce the uncontaminated," then conversely "the uncontaminated seed too ought to be able to produce the contaminated"; and then even the Buddhas would have to produce contaminated [dharmas] again out of some residual contaminated (yet a Buddha has long severed the contaminated to exhaustion — how could this be?); and even "the wholesome" would have to serve as the seed of "the unwholesome" — and so wholesome, unwholesome, and uncontaminated would breed each other in a tangle, with faults without end. So the conclusion is: the uncontaminated holy path must have a share of "innate uncontaminated seed" as its cause, and cannot rely wholly on being later perfumed up.

〔Refuting the Vibhajyavādins' "the nature of mind is originally pure"〕

Here there is an outside school called "the Vibhajyavādins," who rescue the newly-perfumed account thus (seeking some way out for "the uncontaminated needs no innate seed"): they say, "the nature of the mind is originally pure; it is only that it has been defiled by 'adventitious-dust afflictions' (like a guest, like dust — not innate to the mind), and so is called defiled; and when it leaves the afflictions, the mind turns into the uncontaminated. Evidently the uncontaminated dharma does not arise from nowhere without a cause — its cause is just that originally pure mind." 〔A challenge〕 But one must ask: this term you speak, "the nature of the mind" — what exactly does it refer to? (Below it is refuted under two possibilities.)

〔Refuting the first possibility · if "the nature of the mind" means the principle of emptiness〕 If the "nature of the mind" you speak of means "the principle of emptiness" (the emptiness-nature of suchness), this road does not get through: the principle of emptiness cannot serve as the "cause" of the mind (the emptiness-nature is an unarising, unperishing permanent dharma, and a permanent dharma produces nothing); and moreover a permanent dharma absolutely cannot serve as the seed of any dharma — for its substance does not budge from first to last, and since it does not budge, it cannot be said to have the function of "producing anything else" (whatever produces things must first itself undergo change).

〔Refuting the second possibility · if "the nature of the mind" means the substance of the mind〕 If the "nature of the mind" you speak of means "the substance of the mind" (meaning that the substance of this mind is originally pure, and moreover permanently one-and-the-same), then the fault is greater still. First, a general fault: this comes out the same as the heterodox "Sāṃkhya" — the Sāṃkhya maintain that "though the surface appearance changes, the substance inside is forever one-and-the-same, unchanging," and your "the substance of the mind is permanently one" falls into just this trap. Then, pressing your point that "the substance of the mind is originally wholesome (pure)" in detail: (1) if the substance of the mind is originally wholesome, then even an unwholesome mind and an indeterminate mind would have to be wholesome (since they are all the same one mind-substance); (2) if you concede they are wholesome, then the unwholesome mind and the indeterminate mind ought to be concomitant with the wholesome mental factors such as "faith" — yet in fact they are not concomitant with the wholesome mental factors at all; (3) if you do not concede them concomitant, then that amounts to saying they "are not the substance of a wholesome mind" — and if the substance of the mind cannot even be called "wholesome," how could it ever be spoken of as "uncontaminated"? (The uncontaminated is one tier higher still than the wholesome.)

Again, "a contaminated wholesome mind," since it carries contamination, also falls into the class of "the defiled," and is of a piece with an unwholesome mind and the like; its nature is not uncontaminated; so it ought not to be taken as the "cause" of the uncontaminated — for if it could be the cause of the uncontaminated, would not wholesome and unwholesome then have to be able to serve as each other's cause too? (Things of opposite nature ought not to serve as each other's direct cause.)

If you stubbornly insist that "the nature of the contaminated mind is just uncontaminated," then conversely "the nature of the uncontaminated mind too ought to be just contaminated" — for you can produce no ground for "on what basis one is judged uncontaminated and the other contaminated" (since there is no other ground by which to keep the two apart, the two could just as well be said in reverse, and this becomes a grave fault).

Again, if "the mind of the ordinary being (that is, the worldling)" were uncontaminated, then at the worldling stage there would be "uncontaminated manifest-activity" already at work; and in that case would not the worldling have to be called a "sage"? (For a worldling to turn into a sage in a stroke is far too great a fault.)

The Vibhajyavādins might rescue it with a line like this: "the worldling's mind, though its 'nature' is uncontaminated, has a 'mark' (its outward showing) that still carries defilement, and so it is not called uncontaminated" — they want to use this to dodge the fault above of "the worldling turning into a sage." But this very rescue strikes back at them: by their own logic (nature uncontaminated, mark defiled, therefore not counting as uncontaminated), "the seed of the mind" too ought (being likewise nature-uncontaminated, mark-defiled) not to count as uncontaminated — then why do you (the Vibhajyavādins) yourselves say in your own treatise that "there are worldlings who alone accomplish uncontaminated seeds" (conceding those seeds to be uncontaminated)? Mark that "a seed and its manifest-activity" are of one piece in nature and mark: since you say the manifest-activity, because its mark is defiled, is not called uncontaminated, the seed, being equally mark-defiled, ought likewise not to be called uncontaminated — yet you all the same own that seed to be uncontaminated; is this not slapping your own face, contradicting yourself front and back?

Then how should the scripture's "the nature of the mind is originally pure" be rightly understood? There are two correct readings: first, "the nature of the mind is pure" refers to "the suchness disclosed by the mind's principle of emptiness" — for suchness is the mind's true nature (so "the nature is pure" speaks of suchness, and does not say the contaminated mind itself is uncontaminated). Second, it says that "the substance of the mind (its self-mark) is not just the same as the afflictions," and so is called "originally pure of nature" (meaning the mind does not take the afflictions as its own nature); this too does not say that "the nature of the contaminated mind is uncontaminated" and so call it originally pure.

By this one ought to believe: sentient beings have, from beginningless time, "uncontaminated seeds," and these seeds are not by perfuming but innately accomplished by [their very] nature (this is the "innate"); later, at the stage of advancing progress, they are by perfuming nurtured larger, and the uncontaminated holy path arises, with just this innate uncontaminated seed as its cause. And the moment the uncontaminated holy path arises, it in turn perfumes a new seed into being (this is the "newly-arisen"). As for the seeds of the contaminated dharmas, the principle is the same — they too are jointly established as the two kinds, innate and newly-arisen; reason by analogy from the uncontaminated side and you will understand.

〔Reconciling "the inner seeds definitely have perfuming"〕

〔Reconciling · resolving the proofs the newly-perfumed school cited〕 (Since the correct sense maintains the joint establishment of the two kinds, it must turn back and settle properly with the teachings the newly-perfumed school cited, not clashing with them.) The newly-perfumed school cited the line "the inner seeds definitely have perfuming" to prove all seeds are perfumed-into-being. But see clearly: though the holy teaching says "the inner seeds definitely have perfuming," it does not at all flatly assert that "all seeds are perfumed out" — how can you, on the strength of this one line, wipe out "the innate seeds" altogether? Moreover, the innate seeds too must be nurtured-flourishing by perfuming before they can bear fruit; so when the holy teaching says "the inner seeds definitely have perfuming," it means that even the innate seeds are perfumed and nurtured-flourishing, not that the seeds are all newly produced out of nothing. (Glossed thus, this teaching-line matches up with "the joint establishment of the two kinds.")

(The newly-perfumed school further cited "hearing-perfuming" to prove the uncontaminated seeds too are perfumed-into-being; this too must be reconciled.) In fact, "hearing-perfuming" does not perfume out only the contaminated: when one hears the right Dharma, it is at the same time perfuming "the innate uncontaminated seeds," making them flourish bit by bit, and so on turn by turn, on up to giving rise to "the supramundane mind"; and so this work of "perfuming-flourishing the uncontaminated seed" is likewise named "hearing-perfuming." (Evidently hearing-perfuming on one hand perfumes new contaminated seeds and on the other nurtures-flourishing the innate uncontaminated seeds, and cannot be taken to prove that the uncontaminated seeds are all perfumed out of nothing.)

Within hearing-perfuming there are in fact two kinds: one is "of the contaminated nature," which is severed only at "the path of cultivation," which can summon a superior maturation-fruit, and which serves the supramundane dharma as a "superior dominant condition" (a powerful assisting condition); the other is "of the uncontaminated nature," which does not fall among "what is to be severed," and which is precisely what serves the supramundane dharma as its "causal condition" (that is, its true direct cause).

The trouble is: that which truly serves as the direct causal condition (the innate uncontaminated seed nurtured-flourishing by the uncontaminated hearing-perfuming) is very subtle, very hidden, not easy to make out; and so the teaching lodges it upon that "coarser, more conspicuous superior dominant condition (that is, the contaminated hearing-perfuming)," and conveniently speaks of that dominant condition as "the seed of the supramundane mind." In fact the true direct causal condition is the innate uncontaminated seed nurtured-flourishing by the uncontaminated hearing-perfuming — to say "the dominant condition is the seed" is only an expedient way of speaking.

〔Reconciling "natures established in dependence on obstruction"〕

〔Reconciling the newly-perfumed school's "natures established in dependence on obstruction"〕 (The newly-perfumed school's fifth ground maintained that "the distinction of natures is fixed by the obstructions, not by the uncontaminated seeds"; this too must be reconciled.) In fact the so-called "dividing natures by the obstructions" is meant precisely to "disclose whether the uncontaminated seeds are present or not"; it is not a separate scheme of fixing that sets the uncontaminated seeds aside. How so? (1) If a person "has no uncontaminated seed whatever," then his seeds of the two obstructions can never be severed, and so he is fixed as "of the not-nirvāṇa dharma" (a being without the capacity for liberation);

(2) if a person "has only the uncontaminated seed of the two vehicles (the śrāvaka, the pratyekabuddha)," then his seeds of the cognition-obstruction can never be severed (he can sever only the affliction-obstruction), and so he is divided in two — one fixed as "of the śrāvaka-nature," one fixed as "of the pratyekabuddha-nature"; (3) if a person "has the uncontaminated seed of the Buddha (the bodhisattva) as well," then his seeds of both obstructions can both be severed to exhaustion, and so he is fixed as "of the Tathāgata-nature" (one who can attain Buddhahood).

Evidently: it is precisely because of "whether the uncontaminated seeds are present" that the obstructions come to have the distinction of "severable / not severable" (the seed is the root, the obstruction the surface). It is only that the uncontaminated seeds are too subtle, too hidden, not easy to make out, and so one borrows "whether the obstruction can be severed," which is more visible, to disclose the distinction of natures. Think about it — were it not so, by what other cause would the obstruction come to have this distinction of "severable / not severable" at all? (Apart from the uncontaminated seeds there is no way to judge whether the obstruction can be severed; evidently the obstruction's severability or not has its root, after all, in whether the uncontaminated seeds are present.)

The newly-perfumed school might rescue it again with a line like this: "this distinction of whether the obstruction can be severed is 'innately there by nature,' and has nothing to do with whether the uncontaminated seeds are present." But this saying will not do: (1) since you grant "the distinction of obstructions is innately there by nature," then on what ground do you, conversely, refuse to grant that "the uncontaminated dharma-seeds" too are innately there by nature? Both being "innately there by nature," how can you own only the obstruction and not the seed? (2) Again, if there were originally no uncontaminated dharma-seed whatever, then the holy path could never arise; and the holy path not arising, who then would sever those seeds of the two obstructions? — since there is not even the holy path that could sever the obstructions, what do you mean by "dividing natures according to whether the obstruction can be severed" (with no path that could sever, the obstruction's "severability" is sheer empty words)? (3) And since that holy path of which you (the newly-perfumed school) speak must definitely not arise, then the line you spoke earlier, "(the uncontaminated seed) is spoken of in the sense of the future possibility of arising," must definitely fail to stand too (with no holy path that could arise in the future, "can arise in the future" becomes empty talk as well).

Again, the various holy teachings everywhere speak of "there being innate seeds," and these all run dead against the account that "seeds are only newly-arisen." So the account "seeds are only newly-arisen" does not get through, whether reckoned by principle or by the teachings. By this it ought to be understood (this is the correct sense): the seeds of all dharmas have both kinds, "innate" and "newly-arisen" — jointly established as the two kinds, leaning to neither side.


D. The six senses of seed

What, after all, counts as a true seed? It must meet six conditions, and lacking even one it fails to be a seed. Below, one condition at a time —

First, momentary perishing — this says that the moment the seed's substance is produced, immediately, without interval, it perishes (moment by moment arising, moment by moment perishing); and it is right at this "about-to-perish" instant that it has a superior force (the force able to produce a fruit), and only this counts as a seed. This condition is to rule out "permanent dharmas" (things forever unchanging): a permanent dharma, never budging, cannot be said to have the function of "producing anything" (so a permanent dharma cannot serve as a seed).

Second, coexisting with the fruit — this says that the seed must arise at the same time as the "manifest-activity fruit" it produces, joined and conjoined with it, and only this counts as a seed. This condition is to rule out two mistaken notions: first, "before-and-after" (supposing the seed is earlier and the fruit later, the two parted in time); second, "definitely apart" (supposing the seed and the fruit each sit in their own place, the two definitely separated). In fact, though the seed and the manifest-activity are two things of different kind, the two do not clash with each other, and can, on the same body and at the same time, one be the seed and one give rise to the manifest-activity then and there (seed-producing-manifest-activity is simultaneous). Note: this "coexisting with the fruit" speaks of the one kind, "seed producing manifest-activity," not the kind "seed producing seed" — for a seed producing a seed of its own class (an earlier seed producing a later seed) is a before-and-after continuance, and definitely not at the same time.

Here a further word is added: though the relation of "cause and effect" divides into two kinds — one "simultaneous" (seed producing manifest-activity), one "non-simultaneous" (seed producing seed) — yet in neither kind can there be talk of "the cause's function" except in "the present" instant alone; for "what is not yet arisen" (the future) and "what has already perished" (the past) both have no substance (past and future are both empty, with no real substance that could exert a function). And the name "seed" is precisely established in dependence on the sense "producing the simultaneous manifest-activity fruit," not in dependence on "drawing forth a non-simultaneous seed of its own class"; and so this second condition speaks only of "being present-together with the (manifest-activity) fruit."

Third, constantly accompanying [the consciousness] as it turns — this says that the seed must "continue on of one kind for a long time" (turning along together with the eighth consciousness all the way), continuing right up to "the ultimate stage" (that is, just before the vajra-like concentration), and only this counts as a seed. This condition is to rule out "the transforming consciousnesses": the transforming consciousnesses both transform and break off, not continuing on of one kind, and so they do not match this dharma of "being able to appropriate-and-hold seeds" (that is, the transforming consciousnesses cannot serve as the support of seeds). This condition also displays, at the same time, the seed's "producing seeds of its own class" (an earlier seed drawing forth a later seed, continuing on of one kind).

Fourth, fixity of nature — this says that the seed, following the force of "the cause's own [nature]," produces a wholesome fruit, an unwholesome fruit, and the like, and this nature-class in which it produces fruit is "locked" (a wholesome seed produces only the wholesome, an unwholesome seed only the unwholesome, never crossing over), and only this counts as a seed. This condition is to rule out the account of "the remaining schools" (other sects) — they hold that "a cause of one nature can also produce a fruit of a different nature, and that this still counts as a causal condition"; in fact, where the nature differs there is no causal condition, and a seed produces its fruit always of the same nature-class.

Fifth, awaiting the various conditions — this says that the seed must further await its own "various conditions" (the sundry assisting conditions) to gather and conjoin before its capacity flourishes and it can produce a fruit, and only this counts as a seed. This condition rules out two mistaken notions: first, that of "the heterodox" — they suppose there is a "spontaneous cause" that needs to await no condition at all and at any time, in a flash, produces all its fruit; second, that of "the remaining schools" — they suppose the "conditions are forever present, never lacking." In fact this condition displays precisely that the conditions the seed awaits are "not forever present," and so the seed too "will not, at any time, in a flash, produce its fruit" (the conditions not being gathered, it does not produce).

Sixth, drawing forth its own fruit — this says that the seed, with respect to its own several fruits, the form-fruit, the mind-fruit, and the like, severally draws forth only "its own share" of fruit (a form-seed draws forth only form, a mind-seed only mind, each minding its own), and only this counts as a seed. This condition too rules out two errors: first, that of "the heterodox" — they suppose "a single cause alone can produce all fruits" (one cause producing the myriad fruits); second, that of "the remaining schools" — they suppose "form and mind can serve as each other's causal condition." In fact form and mind each draw forth their own fruit, and do not serve as each other's causal condition.

Taking these six conditions together: only the differentiated capacity within "the root consciousness" (the eighth consciousness) is, at one and the same time, complete in these six conditions, and counts as a true seed; no other dharma can do it. As for the outer grain, the wheat, and the like — these "outer seeds" — they are in fact things that consciousness has transformed-and-manifested, given the name "seed" only by borrowing, and are not true seeds (for they are not complete in these six conditions).

〔The producing-cause · the drawing-cause〕

The force of a seed divides into two uses: one can produce "the near fruit, the principal fruit" (the fruit that follows immediately and serves squarely in its place), and this is called "the producing-cause"; the other can draw forth "the far fruit, the residual fruit," keeping it from being cut off all at once, and this is called "the drawing-cause" — for instance, after a person dies the corpse still lingers there a while ("the person," the principal fruit, is already gone, yet the leftover corpse is still drawn along, not vanishing at once); this is the drawing-cause at work.

"The inner seeds" (the seeds within consciousness) are definitely produced-and-nurtured by perfuming, and they can directly produce a fruit, and so they are of the "causal condition" nature. "The outer seeds" (the grain, the wheat) — as for their perfuming, sometimes there is, sometimes there is not; they can only serve as a "dominant condition," merely helping bring about the fruit produced. And the fruit that the outer seeds produce must, at root, still take "the inner seeds" as its causal condition — for the outer things are in fact fruits transformed-and-manifested by the "common-mark seeds" (those seeds that, in common, transform-and-manifest the outer world); the outer realm being produced by the common-mark seeds, in the last reckoning it is still the inner seeds that are at work.


E. The sense of perfuming — the four senses of the perfumed · the four senses of the perfumer

On what principle is the name "perfuming" established? It is thus: "the side that is perfumed" (the perfumed, namely the eighth consciousness) and "the side that does the perfuming" (the perfumer, namely the first seven transforming consciousnesses) must each possess four conditions, and only so can the seeds be made to "arise" (perfume new seeds out) and to "grow" (nurture the innate seeds larger), and so it is named "perfuming."

1. The four senses of the perfumed

Speak first of which four conditions "the side that is perfumed" (the perfumed) must possess —

First, the quality of firm abiding — a dharma that continues on of one kind from first to last and can hold the habit-energy (the seeds) firmly is one that can serve as the side perfumed. This condition rules out "the transforming consciousnesses" and "sound, wind," and the like: their nature does not stand firm, and is besides broken and intermittent, and scattering and unsettled (a gust of wind, a sounding tone, and it is past), and so they cannot serve as the side perfumed.

Second, the quality of indeterminacy — a dharma whose nature is even and unopposing (leaning neither toward the wholesome nor toward the unwholesome) and can make room for the habit-energy is one that can serve as the side perfumed. This condition rules out "the wholesome dharmas and the defiled dharmas": their force is too strong, too overbearing, and makes no room for anything else (just as one strong, heavy fragrance can have no other fragrance perfumed into it), and so they cannot serve as the side perfumed. Just for this reason, "the Tathāgata's eighth pure consciousness" (the uncontaminated wholesome eighth consciousness at the Buddha-fruit stage) only carries the old seeds and no longer takes in fresh perfuming — for the Buddha's pure consciousness is of the "wholesome" nature, not of the "indeterminate" nature, and so it cannot take perfuming.

Third, the quality of being perfumable — a dharma whose own substance is its own master (not depending on anything else), whose nature is not tightly sealed shut (it must be loose-and-open, that perfuming may get in), and which can receive the habit-energy is one that can serve as the side perfumed. This condition rules out "the mental factors" and "the unconditioned dharmas": the mental factors arise only in dependence on something else (the mind-king), and are not their own master; the unconditioned dharmas are both tight-sealed and unchanging, and perfuming cannot get in; and so neither can serve as the side perfumed.

Fourth, the quality of conjoining together with the perfumer — a dharma that is at the same time and in the same place as the perfumer, and "neither identical nor apart" (not melded into one, nor parted into two places) from it, is one that can serve as the side perfumed. This condition rules out "another's body" (not the same body) and "the preceding moment, the succeeding moment" (not at the same time): they cannot come together with the perfumer, cannot conjoin, and so cannot serve as the side perfumed.

Taking these four conditions together: only "the maturation-consciousness" (the eighth consciousness) is, at one and the same time, complete in these four conditions and able to serve as the side perfumed; the mental factors and the rest all cannot.

2. The four senses of the perfumer

Speak next of which four conditions "the side that does the perfuming" (the perfumer) must possess —

First, having arising-and-perishing — a dharma that is not permanent (that arises and perishes), that can exert function, and that can produce-and-grow the habit-energy is one that can serve as the perfumer. This condition rules out the "unconditioned" dharmas: an unconditioned dharma does not change before or after, and has no function of "producing-and-growing," and so it cannot serve as the perfumer.

Second, having superior function — a dharma that arises and perishes, whose force is moreover flourishing, and which can draw forth the habit-energy is one that can serve as the perfumer. This condition rules out "the maturation mind and mental factors" (that is, the eighth consciousness and the mental factors concomitant with it): their force is too feeble (being of the indeterminate nature, and turning of themselves spontaneously, their strength is very soft), and so they cannot serve as the perfumer.

Third, having increase-and-decrease — a dharma that has superior function, that can moreover increase and decrease (waxing and waning), and that can gather-and-plant the habit-energy is one that can serve as the perfumer. This condition rules out "the perfect wholesome dharmas of the Buddha-fruit": the wholesome dharmas of the Buddha-fruit neither increase nor decrease (already perfect to the utmost, nothing can be added, nothing taken away), and so they cannot serve as the perfumer. Moreover, if that Buddha-fruit could still perfume (that is, could still increase and decrease), then it would not deserve to be called perfect, and would not the Buddha-fruit of one Buddha after another have to have higher and lower, better and worse? — yet the Buddha-fruit is equal and perfect, with no division of higher or lower, better or worse.

Fourth, conjoining with the perfumed and so turning — a dharma that is at the same time and in the same place as the side perfumed, and "neither identical nor apart" (not melded into one, nor parted into two places) from it, is one that can serve as the perfumer. This condition rules out "another's body" and "the preceding moment, the succeeding moment": they cannot come together with the perfumed, cannot conjoin, and so cannot serve as the perfumer.

Taking these four conditions together: only "the seven transforming consciousnesses" and the mental factors concomitant with them — having a superior force-and-function and moreover increasing and decreasing — are, at one and the same time, complete in these four conditions and able to serve as the perfumer.

3. The three dharmas turn upon each other, cause and effect at the same time

In just this way, "the perfumer" and "the perfumed consciousness" arise together and perish together (arising at the same time, perishing at the same time), and only then does this matter of perfuming hold. It can make the seeds within the perfumed consciousness both "arise" (perfume new seeds out) and "grow" (the innate seeds nurtured larger), just as one takes flowers and perfumes "sesame" (that is, hemp-seed) — the sesame, perfumed by the flowers, takes on the fragrance; and so it is named "perfuming."

The perfuming consciousnesses, from the very instant they are produced from a seed (becoming manifest-activity), can right then turn about and serve as a cause, perfuming a new seed into being once more — "the seed produces manifest-activity, and the manifest-activity in turn perfumes a seed," these three things (the original seed, the manifest-activity, the newly-perfumed seed) linking one into the next, and "cause and effect at one and the same time." It is just like "the wick produces the flame, and the flame in turn burns the wick black" (at the same time you give rise to me and I burn you), and like "two sheaves of reeds leaning each on the other" (the two sheaves leaning together, and only so standing up); cause and effect being at the same time — this principle does not budge.

Here there are in fact two kinds of cause-and-effect. The first: "the perfumer perfuming a seed out (the manifest-activity perfuming into a seed)" and "the seed giving rise to manifest-activity (the seed producing manifest-activity)" — these two acts are "a simultaneous cause-and-effect," just like "the coexisting cause" attaining "the manly-deed fruit" (the kind where cause and effect stand together at the same time). The second: "the seed producing on, of one kind, before-and-after (seed producing seed)" is "a non-simultaneous cause-and-effect," just like "the homogeneous cause" drawing forth "the outflow-fruit" (the kind of before-and-after continuance). These two (seed-and-manifest-activity simultaneous, seed-and-seed before-and-after), with respect to their fruit, are both of the "causal condition" nature; apart from these two, no other dharma counts as a causal condition — and even if one now and then calls it a causal condition, one knows it to be only an expedient conventional saying, not a true causal condition.

The above is to have spoken in brief, in full, of this side, "the all-seeds" (the six conditions of a seed, the dispute of innate and newly-perfumed, plus the principle of perfuming — all have, by here, been gone through).

所緣行相·四分The Gate of Object and Mode · The Four Parts

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第三頌·上半

〔所釋頌〕


甲、所緣行相門

這一段要回答兩個問題:阿賴耶識的「行相」(它怎麼運作、認識的樣子)和「所緣」(它認取的對象)到底是什麼?答案就在頌裡那一句「不可知執受、處、了」。先一個字一個字看:「了」就是「了別」(分辨認取),這就是它的「行相」——因為這個識正是拿「了別」當它運作的樣子的。「處」就是「處所」,也就是「器世間」(我們身外的物質世界,山河大地),它是一切有情安身立命、所依靠的地方。「執受」分兩類:一類是「種子」,一類是「有根身」(具備眼耳鼻舌身各根的這個身體)。所謂種子,指的是「相、名、分別」這三類習氣(也就是熏存下來的種子);所謂有根身,指的是「色根」(五根的淨色,也就是真正能起見聞作用的那一分)和「根依處」(扶根塵,也就是承托著根的那一團肉身)。這兩樣都是這個識所「執受」的——識把它們攝為自己的一部分,跟它們同安同危(身安識也安,身受傷識也跟著難受)。所以「執受」和「處」這兩樣,都是這個識所緣的對象。再講它怎麼來的:阿賴耶識憑著因緣之力,在自己生起的同時,往裡頭變現出「種子」和「有根身」,往外頭變現出「器世間」;然後就拿自己變出來的這些當自己所緣的對象,它那「了別」的作用便靠著這些對象才起得來(識變出境,再緣自己變的境)。

這裡所說的「了」,是說「異熟識」(也就是阿賴耶識按它酬報業果這一面所立的名字)對自己所緣的對象有「了別」的作用;而這個了別作用,歸在「見分」(識能去緣的那一面)底下。要曉得:凡是有漏識在自己生起的時候,都會冒出兩種樣子來——一種『像是所緣的對象』,一種『像是能緣的作用』;跟它一起的那些心所,也都是這樣,照樣冒出這兩種樣子。其中『像是所緣對象』的那一面,就叫「相分」(所取到的那個影像);『像是能緣作用』的那一面,就叫「見分」(能去取的那個作用)。

這一段用反證來說明心、心所一定有相分、見分兩面。先假設它沒有「相分」(所緣的那個影像):那它就應該緣不到自己的對象了;再不然就會出個荒唐結論——任何一個識都該能緣到一切境。為什麼?因為大家都沒有相分、都一個樣,『自己的境跟別人的境沒兩樣、別人的境跟自己的境也沒兩樣』,根本分不出哪個境該歸哪個識緣,那就亂套了。反過來,再假設它沒有「見分」(能緣的那個作用):那它就該完全緣不了東西了,跟虛空一樣沒知覺;要不然,連虛空這種沒生命的東西也該會緣境了——這當然也荒唐。兩頭一逼,可見心、心所一定同時具備「相分、見分」這兩面,缺一不可。

這正像契經(《厚嚴經》)裡說的:一切都只是那能覺知的識(「覺」就是能覺的識),被覺知的外境其實沒有;其實是識裡頭的能覺、所覺這兩面,各自自自然然地轉而已。

先看一派主張『離開識另有真實外境』的人(這是小乘執實境的那一路)。他們是這樣排的:外境才算所緣,把「相分」叫作「行相」,把「見分」叫作「事」(也就是心、心所的自體那一面)。在他們看來:心王和心所,靠的是同一個「所依」(也就是根)、緣的是同一個「所緣」(也就是境);它們的「行相」(在他們是指相分)彼此相像;至於「事」(自體),雖然心王心所數目一樣多,可每一個的樣子各不相同——因為識、受、想這些法,每一個的相本來就各有各的。

再看通達『根本沒有離開識的外境』這一路(這是唯識的正義)。他們是這樣排的:「相分」才是所緣,「見分」叫作「行相」,而相分、見分這兩面所依靠的那個自體,叫作「事」,也就是「自證分」(識自己證知自己的那一分)。為什麼一定要有這個自證分?因為它要是沒有,人就該回憶不起自己過去的心、心所了——道理就像:一件事你要是根本沒經歷過,後來就回憶不出來;同樣,當初那個了別要是沒被自證分證知過,後來就憶不起來(得先有自證分在當下證知過,後來才憶得起)。在唯識家看來:心王和心所,靠的是同一個「所依根」,緣的「所緣」(相分)彼此相像,可它們的「行相」(這裡指見分)各不相同——因為了別、領納這些作用本來就各管各的;至於「事」(自證分),雖然數目一樣多,每一個的樣子卻各異——因為識、受這些法的自體本來就有差別。

再進一層:心、心所每一個生起的時候,按道理細細推究,各自都有「三分」,也就是相分、見分、自證分。為什麼說有三分?理由有兩條:一是任何一次認識裡,本來就有「所量、能量、量果」這三樣的分別(所量就是被量的對象,能量就是去量的作用,量果就是量出來的結果);二是相分、見分這兩面,一定得有個托底的本體(也就是自證分)才站得住。這正像陳那《集量論》偈頌講的:那『像境的影像』(相分)就是「所量」,那『能取的作用』(見分)和「自證分」就是「能量」和「量果」;而這三樣,其實同是一個識的本體,並沒有各別的體。

再往下細分還可以分出第四分來:心、心所要是再細細地分,就該有「四分」——前三分跟上面講的一樣,再另立一個第四「證自證分」(就是證知自證分的那一分)。為什麼非得有第四不可?這裡分幾條來說。第一,它要是沒有,那『誰來證知第三分(自證分)』?——總不能說沒人證;因為心的這幾分既然都屬「能緣」這一類,照理就都該有它所證的對象。第二,要是沒有第四分,那自證分就會落得沒有「量果」(也就是它量出來的結果沒著落了);可是凡是「能量」的,一定都有「量果」才對。那能不能說『見分就是自證分的量果』?——不能;因為見分有時候是「非量」(像認錯了、緣岔了那種錯謬的認識),靠它去證自證分就不準了。由這兩條就看得出來:見分證不了第三分(自證分),所以一定得另立第四分來證——因為能去證自體的那一分,一定得是「現量」(當下直接、不會出錯的認識)才行。

這四分怎麼分內外、又怎麼互相緣,這裡一條一條排清楚。先分內外:前兩分(相分、見分)算「外」(比較粗顯、朝外的),後兩分(自證分、證自證分)算「內」(朝裡頭證知的)。再說各分能緣什麼:第一分(相分)只是『被緣的對象』,自己不去緣別的;後三分則兼有「被緣」和「能緣」兩面。細看——第二分(見分)只緣第一分(相分),而且它這一緣,有時準(量)有時不準(非量),有時是當下直見(現量)、有時是推度而知(比量);第三分(自證分)能緣第二分(見分),同時也緣第四分;第四分(證自證分)只緣第三分(自證分),不再去緣第二分(見分)——因為緣見分這件事用不著它(有自證分去緣見分就夠了)。而第三、第四這兩分都屬「現量」(當下直見、不會錯)。這樣一來,心、心所由這四分合成,既有「被緣」也有「能緣」(自證分和證自證分互相緣、互相證,證來證去不斷),又不會落入『能緣沒完沒了』的毛病(到第三、四分互相一證就打住了,不必再添第五分);這四分彼此不是同一個(非即)、也不是各自分開的(非離)。唯識的道理,就這樣站穩了。

所以契經(《密嚴經》)偈頌裡才說:眾生的心有「能取、所取」這兩面,不論裡頭、外頭的一切分,都被「所取、能取」纏縛著,所「見」出來的也就有種種不同。

這首偈的意思是說:眾生的心性,是由「能取、所取」這兩面合成的;不管是裡頭(後兩分)還是外頭(前兩分),都有所取、能取的纏縛;所「見」出來的也就五花八門——有時準、有時不準,有時是當下直見、有時是推度而知,差別很多。要注意:偈裡這個「見」字,指的就是「見分」。

這四分,看你怎麼歸併,還可以併成更少。併成「三分」——把第四(證自證分)收進自證分裡;併成「二分」——後三分都是能緣的那一性,乾脆都歸進「見分」,這時候「見」字取的是「能緣」的意思;併成「一分」——因為四分本來就是同一個識的本體,沒有各別的體。這正像《入楞伽經》偈頌講的:是因為自己心裡頭那一執著,心才顯現得好像有個外境在那兒轉;其實它所見的那個外境根本沒有,所以才說「一切唯心」。

經裡頭到處說「唯一心」,這「一心」兩個字其實也把心所包進去了(心王當主、心所跟著心王,舉主就帶了所)。把前面這一大串收攏起來,結論就是:識的「行相」就是「了別」,而「了別」就是識的「見分」。

一、處——器世間

頌裡那個「處」字,講的是器世間。它是說:異熟識(也就是阿賴耶識)憑著「共相種子」(眾生共同造的業所留下、大家共感的那種種子)成熟的力量,變現出好像有色法的「器世間」之相,也就是外頭的「大種」(地、水、火、風這四大)和它們所造出來的色法。這裡有個要點:每個有情各自變出來的器世間其實是各變各的、互不相同,可是變出來的樣子彼此相像、所占的處所又沒兩樣——這就好比好多盞燈,每盞的光其實各照各的、遍滿整個屋子,可看上去卻像融成一片光明(各遍各的,卻像合成一個)。

那麼,到底是誰的異熟識變出這器世間之相的呢?這個問題底下有三派講法。

〔一說·一切有情皆變〕 第一派說:是一切有情的異熟識都變現了這個器世間。憑什麼這麼說?因為契經講過:器世間是一切有情靠「業增上力」(也就是過去業在背後撐持的那股力量)共同生起來的。

〔又說·現居當生者變〕 第二派出來反駁:要照前面說『一切有情都變』,那會逼出兩個講不通的結論。一是諸佛菩薩也該真的變出這片骯髒污穢的國土來(這當然不對);二是凡夫也該真的變出他方世界、變出我們這界裡那些清淨美妙的佛土來(這也不對)。再說,那些聖者厭離了有色的身、生到無色界去,再也不會下來投生這一界了——既然如此,你還說他們也在變現這片土,那變來幹什麼用?所以該這麼講才對:只有『現在就住在這一界』的、和『將來要投生到這一界』的,他們的異熟識才變現出這一界。至於經裡說的「一切」這個詞,是『就一部分人』說的(並不是真的算上每一個有情)——意思是凡業相同的這些人,都一起變現這個器世間。

〔應知(正義)·凡可持用便變〕 第三派(這是正義)說:第二派那個『只有現住、當生的人才變』其實也不周全。先抓它一個漏洞:器世間『快要壞掉』的時候,這界裡既沒有現住的人、也沒有將要來投生的人了,那這時候又是誰的異熟識在變現這一界呢?(壞劫裡明明沒有情了,器世間卻還在,可見第二派講不全。)再順著第二派自己的話追一句:照它說,凡夫厭離了有色的身、生到無色界、已經現出無色的身了,卻還預先變現出這片土——那又有什麼用?退一步,就算無色界的有情有個色身好了,這色身跟「別界」(不是它所在那界)的器世間,一個細一個粗、相差太遠、彼此根本依託不上,拿這身去變那器,又有什麼好處?把這幾層想清楚了,正義就出來了:所變的那片土,本來就是給色身當『依靠』、給它「受用」的;所以判準很簡單——只要這片土對某個身有依靠、受用的用處,那個身的識就會變現它。照這個判準,哪怕有情生到他方、或生在本地,它的識照樣變得出這一界的土;也正因如此,器世間在『快要壞』、『剛開始成』的時候,雖然沒有情住在裡頭,這器世間還是現成在那兒(因為總有『對它還用得上』的那種識在變它)。以上講的是「共受用」(大家共業、共變的那種器世間);至於「別受用」(各人別業、各別感得的那種境),照同一個道理去懂就行——因為鬼、人、天看同一樣東西,看出來的各不相同(同樣一灘水,鬼看成膿血河、天人看成琉璃地)。

二、執受——種子與有根身

執受的第一樣是「種子」。這裡說的種子,指的是異熟識所執持的一切「有漏法」(也就是還帶煩惱、未出生死的那些法)的種子;這種種子跟這個識是同一性質的(都屬有漏無記),所以它是這個識緣得到的對象。可是「無漏法」(清淨、出生死的那些法)的種子就不一樣了:它雖然也附在這個識上,可性質跟這個識不一樣(它是無漏的,不是無記的),所以它不是這個識緣得到的對象。話說回來,無漏種雖然緣不到,卻也跟這個識分不開、一直附著在它上頭——這就好比「真如」的那個體性,雖不是識所緣的對象,卻也離不開識;這樣講並不違背「唯識」的道理。

執受的第二樣是「有根身」。這是說:異熟識憑著「不共相種子」(各人別業招感的、只給自己受用的那種種子)成熟的力量,變現出好像有「色根」(五根的淨色)和「根依處」(承托著根的這團肉身)的樣子,也就是身體裡頭的大種和所造色。除此之外,它又憑著「共相種子」成熟的力量,連『別人的身』那個處所,也變現出好像有別人身的樣子來。為什麼要連別人的身也變?因為要是不這樣,就沒法解釋『能受用到別人』這件事了(我們明明看得見別人的身、彼此還能相依相用)。

〔一說·亦變似他根〕 這裡又起了一個分歧:阿賴耶識變別人的身時,到底連別人的「淨色根」也變不變?第一派說:連別人身上的「根」(淨色根)也一起變現出來。他的根據是:《辯中邊論》講過『識變現得好像有自身、他身的五根』。

〔又說·唯變似依處〕 第二派不同意,說:阿賴耶識變別人的身,只變得出「根依處」(扶根塵,也就是那團肉身)的樣子,變不出別人的淨色根——因為別人的淨色根對我自己根本用不上,沒道理要我去變它。那《辯中邊論》『變現得好像有自身、他身的五根』這句怎麼講?第二派說:那是講『自己的識、別人的識,各變各自身上的根』(並不是說我的識去變別人的根)。這麼一講,還能順手解釋一個現象:當一個人生到別的地方去了、或者入了涅槃,他留下來的那具屍體為什麼還擺在那兒、沒馬上消失——因為那肉身(依處)本是大家共相種子一起變出來的,本主的淨色根雖然已經捨掉了,這團依處還照樣存在。

三、定果色 · 略結所變境

上面講的,是就「業力」變出來的外器、內身,以及它們屬哪個界(三界)、哪個地(九地)這些分別來說的。要是換成「定等力」(禪定這類殊勝的力量)變出來的器、身、界、地、自、他,那就沒這麼固定了(有定力的人可以隨定力變出別地的境來)。還有一點:變出來的身和器,多半是恒常相續的;而變出來的聲、光這些,多半是一閃即逝的——因為它們是隨著當前的緣一激發就起來的(緣一過就沒了)。

把這個識所變現的境簡單收個尾,總共就這幾樣:一是「有漏種子」;二是「十有色處」(也就是五根加五境這十種色法);三是『墮法處所現的實色』(這是歸在法處底下的那一種色裡頭、實實在在有的色,比如禪定變出來的「定果色」)。

〔難〕這就有人要問了:這個異熟識為什麼變不出『好像有心、心所』這種對象來緣呢(既然它能變色,怎麼不變心)?〔答〕要回答這個,先得分清楚:有漏識的變現大致有兩種。第一種是『隨因緣的力量而變』——也就是順著種子自自然然地變出來的,這種變出來的東西一定有實在的用處。第二種是『隨分別的力量而變』——也就是第六識去思量計度,硬給湊出來的,這種只是個影像、給你當對象看看而已。前一種一定有實用,後一種只能當個對象。而異熟識的變現,正屬於前一種「隨因緣」變的,所以它變出來的色等一定得有實在的用處(能執持、能受用)。可它要是變出心、心所來,就沒實用了——因為這時候心、心所是被當成「相分」(被緣的影像)的,相分只能被緣、不能再回頭去緣境了;而那個「能緣境」的實在作用,得另外由現行心、心所自己的種子生出來,不是異熟識變出來的那個相分擔得起的。同樣,變出無為法那些也沒實用。所以結論是:異熟識不去緣心、心所這些。

不過上面講的只限於「有漏位」。等到了「無漏位」(也就是這個識轉成大圓鏡智的時候)情形就不同了:那時候這個識跟最殊勝的慧相應,雖然不起分別,可體性澄澈清淨,所以哪怕變出來的心、心所沒有實用,它照樣能把那些心、心所的影像現出來。要不然,諸佛豈不就不是「遍知」(無所不知)了嗎?把這個界限說清楚,再回頭收一下有漏位:在「有漏位」裡,這個異熟識就只緣三樣——『器世間、有根身、有漏種子』。在欲界、色界裡,這三樣所緣都齊全;到了無色界,就只緣「有漏種子」一樣了——因為無色界的有情厭離了色法,所以沒有「業果色」(業招感來的那個色身);可它仍然有「定果色」(禪定變現出來的色),這於理並不衝突,無色界的識也照樣緣這個定果色當對象。

四、不可知

頌裡那個「不可知」是什麼意思?這裡分兩頭講。一頭是它的「行相」(也就是見分的了別作用)太細微了,難得察覺;另一頭是它所緣的對象也難察覺——往裡頭說,內在那個「執受」的境(種子、有根身)也是細微到難知;往外頭說,外在那個「器世間」又大得沒邊、量都量不出來。行相也好、所緣也好,都這麼隱微難察,所以才叫它「不可知」。

〔難〕有人覺得不可思議:哪有這種識——它明明在取所緣的對象,運作的樣子卻細到察覺不出來?〔答〕打個比方就懂了:在「滅盡定」(前六識都停了的那種深定)裡,有個『不離開身的識』(也就是阿賴耶識),你雖然察覺不到它,也該信它在;而且非承認『滅盡定裡還有識』不可——因為入了定的人到底還是個「有情」(活人),而凡是有情就一定有個執持身命的識在,跟他平常有心的時候是一樣的(要是連這識都沒了,身就壞了)。『無想定、無想天』這些情形,也都該照這樣懂(裡頭照樣有細微難知的賴耶在接續著)。


〔Verses commented〕Verse 3, first half

〔Verses expounded〕

(v3) Unknowable [are its] appropriation, location, and discerning; it is ever concurrent with contact, attention, feeling, conception, and volition — and only with equanimity-feeling. (v4) It is unobstructed-indeterminate, and contact and the rest are likewise so. Constant-yet-turning like a torrent, at the arhat stage it is relinquished.


A. The gate of object-support and mode of activity

This passage answers two questions: what exactly are the ālaya-consciousness's "mode of activity" (how it works, the way it cognizes) and its "object-support" (the object it takes hold of)? The answer lies in that one line of the verse, "unknowable appropriation, location, and discerning." Take it one word at a time. "Discerning" just means "discernment" (sorting out and taking hold) — and this is its "mode of activity," for this consciousness takes precisely "discernment" as the way it works. "Location" just means "place," that is, the "receptacle-world" (the material world outside our bodies, the mountains, rivers, and the great earth), which is the place where all sentient beings settle their lives and rely. "Appropriation" falls into two classes: one is "seeds," the other is "the body-with-faculties" (this body equipped with the eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body faculties). By "seeds" is meant the three classes of habit-energy — "appearance, name, discrimination" (the seeds perfumed in and stored up); by "the body-with-faculties" is meant the "material faculties" (the pure-form of the five faculties, the very portion that can actually give rise to seeing, hearing, and the rest) and the "locus on which the faculties rest" (the supporting-faculty dust, the lump of flesh that holds up the faculties). Both of these are what this consciousness "appropriates" — the consciousness takes them in as a part of itself, sharing safety-and-peril with them (the body safe, the consciousness too is safe; the body hurt, the consciousness too is pained). So both "appropriation" and "location" are objects this consciousness has as object-support. Now as to how it comes about: by force of cause and condition, in the very moment of its own arising, the ālaya-consciousness transforms inwardly into "seeds" and "the body-with-faculties," and transforms outwardly into "the receptacle-world"; then it takes these things it has itself transformed as the objects it has as object-support, and that "discerning" function of its can arise only in reliance on these objects (the consciousness transforms into objects, then takes as object the very objects it transformed).

The "discerning" here spoken of means that the "maturation-consciousness" (the name set up for the ālaya-consciousness from its side of requiting the fruit of karma) has, with respect to the object it has as object-support, a "discerning" function; and this discerning function is gathered under the "perceiving-part" (the side of the consciousness that does the cognizing). One should know: whenever a contaminated consciousness arises, it puts forth two seemings — one "resembling the object had as object-support," one "resembling the cognizing function"; and the mental factors that arise along with it are likewise so, putting forth these same two seemings. Of these, the side "resembling the object had as object-support" is called the "appearance-part" (the image taken hold of); the side "resembling the cognizing function" is called the "perceiving-part" (the function that takes hold).

This passage uses reductio to show that mind and mental factors must have both the appearance-part and the perceiving-part. First suppose it had no "appearance-part" (that image had as object-support): then it should not be able to take hold of its own object; failing that, an absurd conclusion follows — any one consciousness should be able to take hold of all objects whatever. Why? Because they would all alike lack an appearance-part and be all of one sort, "one's own object being no different from another's, and another's object no different from one's own" — there would be no telling which object should be cognized by which consciousness, and everything would fall into confusion. Conversely, suppose it had no "perceiving-part" (that cognizing function): then it should be utterly unable to cognize anything, no more aware than empty space; failing that, even empty space and such lifeless things should be able to cognize objects — which is of course absurd. Pressed from both ends, it is clear that mind and mental factors must possess both these sides, "appearance-part and perceiving-part," at once, neither being dispensable.

This is just as a scripture (the Ghanavyūha-sūtra) says: all there is is the consciousness that does the perceiving ("perceiving" being the perceiving consciousness); the outer objects perceived are, in fact, simply not there; in truth it is only the perceiving side and the perceived side within the consciousness, each turning of its own accord.

First, look at one faction who maintain that "apart from consciousness there is a real outer object" (this is the road of the Hīnayāna who hold real objects). They line it up thus: the outer object alone counts as the object had as object-support; they call the "appearance-part" the "mode of activity," and call the "perceiving-part" the "substance" (that is, the own-substance side of mind and mental factors). On their view: the mind-king and the mental factors rely on the same "basis" (that is, the faculty) and have as object-support the same "object" (that is, the object); their "mode of activity" (which, for them, refers to the appearance-part) resemble one another; while their "substance" (the own-substance), though the mind-king and mental factors are equal in number, each has its own different mark — for the dharmas of consciousness, feeling, conception, and the rest each have, by nature, their own several marks.

Next, look at the road that penetrates "there is no object at all apart from consciousness" (this is the orthodox sense of consciousness-only). They line it up thus: the "appearance-part" alone is the object had as object-support, the "perceiving-part" is called the "mode of activity," and the substance on which both appearance-part and perceiving-part rely is called the "substance," that is, the "self-witnessing-part" (the part by which the consciousness witnesses itself). Why must there be this self-witnessing-part? Because, were it lacking, a person should be unable to recall his own past mind and mental factors — the principle is like this: an event one has never undergone at all, one cannot afterward recall; in the same way, were that earlier discernment never witnessed by the self-witnessing-part, one could not afterward recall it (there must first have been a self-witnessing-part witnessing it in the present, for it to be recalled later). On the view of the consciousness-only masters: the mind-king and the mental factors rely on the same "basis-faculty," the "object had as object-support" (the appearance-part) resemble one another, yet their "mode of activity" (here meaning the perceiving-part) each differs — for the functions of discerning, receiving, and the rest are by nature each its own; while the "substance" (the self-witnessing-part), though equal in number, each has its own different mark — for the own-substances of the dharmas of consciousness, feeling, and the rest are by nature distinct.

A step further: when mind and mental factors arise, each and every one, then, examined closely by reason, each has "three parts," that is, the appearance-part, the perceiving-part, and the self-witnessing-part. Why say there are three parts? For two reasons: first, in any single act of cognition there is, by nature, the distinction of "the measured, the measurer, and the result of measuring" (the measured is the object that gets measured, the measurer is the function that does the measuring, the result of measuring is the result that the measuring yields); second, the two sides, appearance-part and perceiving-part, must have a substance to underlie them (that is, the self-witnessing-part) before they can stand. This is just as Dignāga's Pramāṇasamuccaya says in a verse: that "image resembling the object" (the appearance-part) is the "measured," that "function that grasps" (the perceiving-part) and the "self-witnessing-part" are the "measurer" and the "result"; and these three are, in fact, one and the same substance of the consciousness, having no several separate substances.

Going on to a still finer division, one can mark off a fourth part: were mind and mental factors divided more finely still, there should be "four parts" — the first three the same as above, and a fourth "witnessing-of-self-witnessing-part" set up besides (the part that witnesses the self-witnessing-part). Why must there be a fourth? Take it in several points. First, were it lacking, then "who witnesses the third part (the self-witnessing-part)?" — one surely cannot say no one does; for since these several parts of the mind all belong to the class "the cognizing," by rights they should all have an object they witness. Second, were there no fourth part, the self-witnessing-part would be left with no "result of measuring" (the result it measures would have nowhere to land); but whatever is a "measurer" must always have a "result of measuring." Could one then say "the perceiving-part is the self-witnessing-part's result of measuring"? — no; for the perceiving-part is at times "non-veridical" (like a mistaken or astray cognition, the erroneous sort), and relying on it to witness the self-witnessing-part would be unreliable. From these two points it is clear: the perceiving-part cannot witness the third part (the self-witnessing-part), and so a fourth part must be set up besides to witness it — for whatever can witness one's own substance must be "veridical perception" (cognition that is direct, immediate, and never mistaken).

How these four parts divide into inner and outer, and how they take one another as object-support, is here laid out point by point. First, inner and outer: the first two parts (appearance-part, perceiving-part) count as "outer" (the coarser, the outward-facing), the latter two parts (self-witnessing-part, witnessing-of-self-witnessing-part) count as "inner" (the inward-facing witnessing). Next, what each part can take as object-support: the first part (appearance-part) is only "an object that gets had as object-support," not itself taking hold of anything else; the latter three parts have both sides, "being had as object-support" and "the cognizing." Look closely — the second part (perceiving-part) only takes the first part (appearance-part) as object-support, and this taking is at times veridical (veridical perception) and at times non-veridical (non-veridical), at times direct seeing here-and-now (perception) and at times knowing by inference (inference); the third part (self-witnessing-part) can take the second part (perceiving-part) as object-support, and likewise takes the fourth part as object-support; the fourth part (witnessing-of-self-witnessing-part) only takes the third part (self-witnessing-part) as object-support, and no longer takes the second part (perceiving-part) as object-support — for taking the perceiving-part as object-support is a task it does not need (the self-witnessing-part's taking the perceiving-part as object-support is enough). And both the third and fourth parts belong to "veridical perception" (direct seeing here-and-now, never mistaken). In this way, mind and mental factors are composed of these four parts, possessing both "being had as object-support" and "the cognizing" (the self-witnessing-part and the witnessing-of-self-witnessing-part taking one another as object-support, witnessing one another, witnessing and witnessing without break), yet not falling into the fault of "cognizing without end" (once the third and fourth parts witness one another, it stops, with no need to add a fifth part); these four parts are, with one another, not identical (neither-identical) and yet not apart (neither-apart). The principle of consciousness-only stands firm just so.

So a scripture (the Ghanavyūha-sūtra) says in a verse: sentient beings' mind has these two sides, "grasper and grasped"; all the parts, whether inner or outer, are bound up by "grasped and grasper," and what is thereby "seen" comes out in manifold differences.

The verse means: sentient beings' mind-nature is composed of these two parts, "grasper and grasped"; whether inner (the latter two parts) or outer (the first two parts), all are bound by the grasped and the grasper; and what is thereby "seen" comes out every which way — at times veridical, at times non-veridical, at times direct seeing here-and-now, at times knowing by inference, with many differences. Note: this word "seen" in the verse refers precisely to the "perceiving-part."

These four parts, depending on how you gather them, can be gathered into fewer still. Gathered into "three parts" — by drawing the fourth (witnessing-of-self-witnessing-part) into the self-witnessing-part; gathered into "two parts" — since the latter three parts all are of the cognizing sort, simply gathering them all into the "perceiving-part," in which case the word "perceiving" takes the sense "the cognizing"; gathered into "one part" — since the four parts are, by nature, one and the same substance of the consciousness, having no several separate substances. This is just as the Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra says in a verse: it is because of that grasping within one's own mind that the mind manifests as though there were an outer object turning out there; in truth, the outer object it sees is simply not there, and so it is said that "all is mind-only."

Scriptures everywhere say "the one mind alone," and these words "the one mind" in fact gather in the mental factors too (the mind-king as the head, the mental factors following the mind-king; naming the head brings the factors along). Gathering up this whole long stretch above, the conclusion is: the consciousness's "mode of activity" just is "discernment," and "discernment" just is the consciousness's "perceiving-part."

1. Location — the receptacle-world

That word "location" in the verse speaks of the receptacle-world. It means: by the force of the maturing of "common-mark seeds" (the seeds left by the karma all beings have done in common, the kind they sense in common), the maturation-consciousness (the ālaya-consciousness) transforms into the appearance of a "receptacle-world" that seems to have form-dharmas — that is, the outer "great elements" (earth, water, fire, wind, the four great elements) and the form they produce. Here is a key point: each sentient being's transformed receptacle-world is in fact transformed separately, each its own, not one another's; yet what is transformed resemble one another in appearance, and the place they occupy is no different — much as many lamps, the light of each in fact shining its own and pervading the whole room, yet looking as though it had fused into one sheet of brightness (each pervading its own, yet looking as though combined into one).

Whose maturation-consciousness, then, is it that transforms into this appearance of the receptacle-world? On this question there are three positions below.

〔One view: every sentient being transforms it〕 The first position says: it is the maturation-consciousness of every sentient being that transforms into this receptacle-world. On what ground? Because a scripture says: the receptacle-world is jointly arisen by all sentient beings through the "force of dominant karma" (the force of past karma upholding it from behind).

〔Another view: those now dwelling here and those to be born here transform it〕 The second position comes forward to refute: were one to say, as above, that "every sentient being transforms it," it would force two untenable conclusions. One, the buddhas and bodhisattvas too should really transform into this filthy, foul land (which is plainly wrong); two, ordinary beings too should really transform into the worlds of other quarters, and into the pure, marvelous buddha-lands within our own realm (which is wrong too). Besides, those noble ones who, weary of and detached from the body-with-form, are born into the formless realm, never again come down to be born in this realm — that being so, if you still say they too transform into this land, of what use is the transforming? So one should put it this way instead: only those "now dwelling in this realm" and those "to be born hereafter into this realm" — their maturation-consciousness transforms into this realm. As for the word "all" that scripture speaks, it is said "with respect to a portion" (not really counting in every single sentient being) — meaning that those whose karma is the same all jointly transform this receptacle-world.

〔The orthodox view: whatever the body can hold and use, it transforms〕 The third position (this is the orthodox sense) says: the second position's "only those now dwelling and to be born here transform it" is also not thorough. First catch one gap in it: when the receptacle-world is "about to be destroyed," there is in this realm neither anyone now dwelling nor anyone about to come and be born — whose maturation-consciousness, then, transforms into this realm at that time? (In the eon of destruction there are plainly no sentient beings, yet the receptacle-world is still there — which shows the second position does not cover the whole.) Then press a line by the second position's own words: on its account, when an ordinary being, weary of and detached from the body-with-form, is born into the formless realm and has already manifested a formless body, he yet beforehand transforms into this land — of what use is that? Grant, a step back, that a being of the formless realm did have a form-body: this form-body and the receptacle-world of "another realm" (not the realm it is in) are, one fine and one coarse, too far apart, simply unable to rely on and uphold one another; to take this body and transform that receptacle, what good is it? Once these several layers are thought through, the orthodox sense comes out: the land transformed is, in the first place, for the form-body to "rely on" and to "make use of"; so the criterion is simple — wherever a land has the use of being relied on and made use of by some body, that body's consciousness transforms into it. By this criterion, even a being born into another quarter, or born in its own locale, its consciousness can all the same transform into this realm's land; and just for this reason, the receptacle-world, when it is "about to be destroyed" and when it "first comes to be," though no sentient being dwells within it, is still ready and there (for there is always the sort of consciousness that "still has the use of it" transforming it). What has been spoken of above is "common use" (the receptacle-world of common karma, commonly transformed); as for "separate use" (the object each senses by its own separate karma), understand it by the same principle — for ghost, human, and god see the same one thing each differently (the same pool of water a ghost sees as a river of pus and blood, a god as a ground of lapis lazuli).

2. Appropriation — seeds and the body-with-faculties

The first item of "appropriation" is "seeds." The seeds spoken of here mean all the seeds of "contaminated dharmas" (those dharmas still bound with affliction, not yet out of birth-and-death) that the maturation-consciousness holds; these seeds are of the same nature as this consciousness (both contaminated-indeterminate), and so they are an object this consciousness can have as object-support. But the seeds of "uncontaminated dharmas" (those pure dharmas that get out of birth-and-death) are otherwise: though they too cling to this consciousness, their nature differs from this consciousness's (they are uncontaminated, not indeterminate), and so they are not an object this consciousness can have as object-support. That said, though the uncontaminated seeds cannot be had as object-support, they too are inseparable from this consciousness, ever clinging to it — much like the substance-nature of "suchness," which, though not an object the consciousness has as object-support, is yet inseparable from consciousness; to say this in no way contradicts the principle of "consciousness-only."

The second item of "appropriation" is "the body-with-faculties." This means: by the force of the maturing of "uncommon-mark seeds" (the seeds drawn by each one's separate karma, given over to its own use alone), the maturation-consciousness transforms into the seeming of "material faculties" (the pure-form of the five faculties) and "the locus on which the faculties rest" (the lump of flesh that holds up the faculties) — that is, the great elements within the body and the form they produce. Besides this, by the force of the maturing of "common-mark seeds," it transforms even the locus of "another's body" into the seeming of another's body. Why transform another's body too? Because, were it not so, there would be no accounting for "being able to make use of others" (we plainly see others' bodies and can rely on and use one another).

〔One view: it also transforms into the seeming of another's faculties〕 Here a divergence arises again: when the ālaya-consciousness transforms another's body, does it or does it not also transform another's "pure-form faculties"? The first position says: it also transforms into the seeming of the "faculties" (pure-form faculties) on another's body. His ground is: the Madhyāntavibhāga says "the consciousness transforms so as to seem to have the five faculties of self-body and other-body."

〔Another view: it transforms only into the seeming of the locus〕 The second position disagrees, saying: when the ālaya-consciousness transforms another's body, it can transform only into the seeming of the "locus on which the faculties rest" (the supporting-faculty dust, that is, the lump of flesh), and cannot transform another's pure-form faculties — for another's pure-form faculties are simply of no use to oneself, and there is no reason one should transform them. Then how to read the Madhyāntavibhāga's line "transforms so as to seem to have the five faculties of self-body and other-body"? The second position says: that speaks of "one's own consciousness and another's consciousness each transforming the faculties on its own body" (not that my consciousness transforms another's faculties). Putting it this way also conveniently accounts for one phenomenon: when a person has been born elsewhere, or has entered nirvāṇa, why his left-behind corpse still lies there and does not at once vanish — for that body of flesh (the locus) was, in the first place, jointly transformed by everyone's common-mark seeds, and though the rightful owner's pure-form faculties have already been relinquished, this lump of locus all the same remains.

3. Concentration-fruit form · brief summary of the objects transformed

What has been spoken of above is said with respect to the outer receptacle and inner body transformed by "karma-force," and the distinctions of which realm (the three realms) and which locale (the nine locales) they belong to. But change to the receptacle, body, realm, locale, self, and other transformed by "concentration-force and the like" (the excellent powers of meditative concentration and such), and then it is not so fixed (one with the power of concentration can, by concentration-force, transform into the objects of another locale). One more point: the body and receptacle transformed are for the most part constant and continuous, while sounds, lights, and the like transformed are for the most part of a passing moment — for they arise as the present condition, at a single spur, sets them off (and once the condition passes, they are gone).

To round off briefly the objects this consciousness transforms, there are in all just these few: first, "contaminated seeds"; second, "the ten form-bearing bases" (that is, the ten form-dharmas, the five faculties plus the five objects); third, "the real form manifested at the dharma-base that falls [under it]" (this is, within that kind of form gathered under the dharma-base, the form that really and truly is there — for instance, the "concentration-fruit form" transformed by meditative concentration).

〔Q〕Here, then, someone is bound to ask: why can this maturation-consciousness not transform into objects that "seem to have mind and mental factors" to have as object-support (since it can transform form, why does it not transform mind)? 〔A〕To answer this, one must first tell apart: the transforming of a contaminated consciousness is, broadly, of two kinds. The first is "transforming by the force of cause and condition" — that is, transforming of itself, naturally, following the seeds; what is so transformed must have a real use. The second is "transforming by the force of discrimination" — that is, the sixth consciousness thinking and reckoning, forcibly throwing something together; this is but an image, a mere object given you to look at. The former always has a real use, the latter can only serve as an object. And the maturation-consciousness's transforming belongs precisely to the former, the "by-cause-and-condition" transforming; so the form and the rest it transforms must have a real use (able to appropriate, able to be made use of). But were it to transform into mind and mental factors, there would be no real use — for then the mind and mental factors are taken as the "appearance-part" (an image had as object-support), and the appearance-part can only be had as object-support, and cannot turn back and have an object as object-support; while that real function of "having an object as object-support" must be born separately from the seeds of the present-active mind and mental factors themselves, and is not something the appearance-part transformed by the maturation-consciousness can take on. Likewise, transforming into the unconditioned dharmas and such has no real use either. So the conclusion is: the maturation-consciousness does not take mind and mental factors and the like as object-support.

That said, the above holds only for the "contaminated stage." When one comes to the "uncontaminated stage" (the stage where this consciousness is transformed into the great-perfect-mirror wisdom), things are otherwise: then this consciousness is concurrent with the most excellent wisdom, and though it raises no discrimination, its substance-nature is clear and pure, so that even if the mind and mental factors transformed have no real use, it can all the same manifest the images of those mind and mental factors. Were it not so, would the buddhas not then fail to be "all-knowing" (knowing all without exception)? Having made this boundary clear, turn back and round off the contaminated stage: in the "contaminated stage" this maturation-consciousness has as object-support only three things — "the receptacle-world, the body-with-faculties, and the contaminated seeds." In the desire-realm and the form-realm, all three of these objects-of-object-support are complete; in the formless realm, it has as object-support only "the contaminated seeds" — for the beings of the formless realm, weary of and detached from form-dharmas, have no "karma-fruit form" (the form-body drawn by karma); yet it still has "concentration-fruit form" (the form transformed by meditative concentration), and this is in no way contrary to principle, the formless-realm consciousness likewise having this concentration-fruit form as its object.

4. The unknowable

What does that "unknowable" in the verse mean? Here it is told in two halves. One half is that its "mode of activity" (that is, the discerning function of the perceiving-part) is too subtle, hard to detect; the other half is that the object it has as object-support is also hard to detect — inwardly, that inner "appropriated" object (seeds, the body-with-faculties) is likewise so subtle as to be hard to know; outwardly, that outer "receptacle-world" is again so boundlessly vast that its measure cannot be taken. Mode of activity and object-support alike, both so hidden and hard to detect — and so it is named "unknowable."

〔Q〕Someone finds it incredible: how can there be such a consciousness — one that plainly takes hold of the object it has as object-support, yet whose working is so subtle as to be undetectable? 〔A〕A comparison makes it clear: in the "cessation-attainment" (that deep concentration in which the first six consciousnesses are all stilled), there is a "consciousness that does not leave the body" (that is, the ālaya-consciousness); though you cannot detect it, you should believe it is there; and one must grant that "in the cessation-attainment there is still a consciousness" — for the one entered into the concentration is, after all, a "sentient being" (a living person), and whatever is a sentient being must have a consciousness holding body and life, just as in his ordinary times of having mind (were even this consciousness gone, the body would perish). The cases of the "no-conception concentration" and the "no-conception heaven" and the like should all be understood likewise (within them too there is the subtle, hard-to-know ālaya carrying on).


相應·五受·三性·恒轉·伏斷Concomitance · Feeling · Nature · Ever-Flowing · Relinquishment

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕第三頌·下半至第四頌

甲、心所相應門(五遍行)

〔卷3〕

這個阿賴耶識,跟幾個心所綁在一起呢?答案是恒常跟「觸、作意、受、想、思」這五個綁在一起。阿賴耶識從無始以來、一直到它還沒轉成無漏(也就是還沒『轉識成智』)之前,在任何階段都恒常跟這五個心所相應——為什麼偏偏是這五個?因為這五個正是「遍行心所」(也就是只要有心動、它們就普遍跟著起的那一類)所攝的。

一、觸

先講第一個「觸」。它是在「三和」(根、境、識三樣湊在一起)這個基礎上「分別變異」而起的;它的性質是『讓心、心所去接觸對象』,它的作用是『給受、想、思這些當依靠』。一個詞一個詞拆開講——所謂「三和」,就是根、境、識這三樣彼此順應、湊到一塊兒,所以叫「三和」。觸是靠這個三和才生出來的,反過來它又能把這三樣黏合得更緊,所以論裡乾脆拿果來說因,說觸『就是那個三和』(其實是它促成了三和);再說「變異」——三樣湊到一塊兒的時候,本來就帶著一股『順著就能生起心所』的勁,這股勁就叫「變異」;最後說「分別」——觸正是『學著那股勁、跟它相像』才起來的,所以叫「分別」(跟著它、像它,就叫分別)。

在根、境、識這三樣裡頭,「根」那股變異的勁,在引生觸的時候,比識、境兩樣都來得有力,所以《集論》這些論裡就只挑「根」來講,說『觸是分別根的變異』(舉那個最有力的,其餘的就帶過去了)。再說觸的本性是什麼:就是『把一切心和心所黏合起來、讓它們一起去觸取同一個對象』,這就是觸的本性。而觸既然是學著那股『順著就生起心所』的勁、跟它相像,所以它的作用就是『給受這些當依靠』。

《起盡經》說:受、想、行這三蘊,一律都拿觸當條件才起得來。順著這個就可以排出一條由少到多的線:識是靠『兩樣』(根、境)湊合生的,觸是靠『三樣』(根、境、識三和)生的,受這些又是靠『四樣』(根、境、識、再加觸)湊合生的。接著解釋幾部論為什麼講法不一。《瑜伽論》只說『觸是受、想、思的依靠』,那是因為「思」在「行蘊」裡頭當頭、最有分量,舉一個「思」就把其餘的行心所都帶上了。《集論》這些只說『觸是受的依靠』,那是因為觸去生受,是最貼近、最直接的——你看,觸所取的那個『合意(順)、不合意(違)』的相,跟受所取的那個『順著有益、逆著受損』的相,靠得太近了,所以觸引發受最有力,就單拿受來說。

最後要澄清一點:觸這東西是「實有」的,不是「假有」(不是徒有其名的虛設)。憑什麼說它實有?有三條理由:一是在「六六法」(六根、六境、六識、六觸、六受、六愛這六組各六樣)裡頭,它正是一個「心所」;二是它屬於「四食」(維持身命的四種資養)裡的「觸食」;三是它能當受這些的條件——就憑這三條,它跟受那些心所一樣是實在的法。換句話說,觸是依著三和另外起的一個法,它本身並不就等於「三和」。

二、作意

第二個是「作意」。它的性質是『把心叫醒、驚動它』,它的作用是『把心牽向所緣的對象』。說白了就是:這個心所能去警覺那個『快該生起來的心的種子』,把它一引、領著它奔向對象,所以叫「作意」(把心思鼓動起來)。它雖然也能順帶引起別的心所,可因為「心王」是主,所以只挑主來說、講「引心」(舉個主的,心所就帶上了)。

〔異說·迴趣持住〕 有人換了個講法,說:作意是『讓心掉頭轉向別的對象』、或者『把心摁在一個對象上、叫它定住』,所以叫作意。這兩種講法都站不住。就拿『把心摁住在一個對象上』這條說:果真這樣,作意就不該是「遍行」了(因為摁住一境只在入定時才有,平常根本不是這樣,可遍行是無時不有的);而且這麼一講,作意就跟「定」(把心專一安住)分不出來、混成一回事了。

三、受

第三個是「受」。它的性質是『領受順境、違境、不順不違(俱非)這三種境的相』,也就是去嘗那境是甜是苦還是平淡;它的作用是『能勾起愛』——因為它一領受,就跟著生出三種想頭:樂受了就『想湊上去』,苦受了就『想躲開』,平淡的就『不湊也不躲』。

〔異說·自性受是受自相〕 有人提出一個分法,說:受有兩種——一種叫「境界受」(領受外頭那個對象),一種叫「自性受」(領受跟它一起起的那個觸);而且只有「自性受」才算受真正獨有的相,至於「境界受」嘛,那是跟別的心所共有的相、算不上受自己的特色(因為觸這些也都在領那個境)。

這個分法站不住,底下一條一條駁。第一條:受根本不會去緣那個『跟它同時起的觸』(同時的觸不是受緣的對象,所以哪有「領觸」這回事?)。第二條:你要是說『受是學著觸、跟觸相像才生的,所以就叫它『領觸』』,那照這個邏輯,凡是跟因相像的果都該算「受性」了(這當然荒唐);何況觸既然是受的因,那也該叫「因受」才對,怎麼倒叫起「自性受」來了?第三條:你要是說『就像國王收用各郡縣的賦稅那樣,受能領收那個由觸生出來的受體,這就叫自性受』——這也不通,因為它正好違背他們自己『受不能自己證自己』的主張(受既然不能緣自己,又怎麼能去領收自己的受體?)。第四條:你要是說『凡是不丟掉自己本性的,就叫自性受』,那一切法都不會丟掉自己的本性,豈不一切法都成了『受的自性』了(這更荒唐)?所以他們這套說法,只是哄哄小孩的話,沒什麼實在道理。

那正確的講法是怎樣呢?其實「境界受」並不是跟別的心所共有的相——它是『領受順、違這些相、而且這領受是受獨家的活兒』,所以才叫「境界受」,並不跟別的心所共有(領順、違之相是受一個人在領,觸那些只管把根境識黏合起來、並不領這個相)。

四、想

第四個是「想」。它的性質是『在境上面取個像』(把那個境的樣子攝下來、抓個輪廓),它的作用是『替它安上種種名稱』。怎麼運作的呢?得先把『境的界限相』立起來(也就是先框定這東西到哪兒為止、長什麼樣),框定了,才能跟著替它起種種名稱(先有輪廓,才依著輪廓叫得出名字)。

五、思

第五個是「思」。它的性質是『叫心去造作』(推著心去動手、去造業),它的作用是『在善事這些上頭差遣、驅使自己的心』。怎麼運作?它先把境上那個『該不該做』(正因)的相抓準,再驅使自己的心去造作善業這些(造業這件事,就是由思當頭的)。

把這五個收個尾:觸、作意、受、想、思這五個既然都歸在「遍行」底下,那它們一定跟藏識(阿賴耶識)相應;至於「遍行」到底是怎麼個遍法,後文還會細講。這裡要說清楚它們憑什麼算「相應」:這五個心所跟異熟識,雖然各自運作的樣子(行相)不一樣(識管了別、受管領納,各幹各的),可它們有四樣是齊平的——一是「時」(同一個時候起)、二是「依」(靠同一個根)、三是「所緣」(緣同一個境)、四是「事」(各自的本體數目對得上)。正因為這四樣都平齊,所以才叫「相應」(彼此配得上、湊得攏)。


乙、五受相應門(唯捨受)

這個阿賴耶識運作起來(行相)非常不清不楚,分辨不出眼前是「順境」還是『逆境』(也就是不曉得苦、不曉得樂),它細細微微、自始至終一個味道(不會今天苦、明天樂,也不夾雜喜、憂)、一路接續地轉。正因為它這個樣子,所以它只跟「捨受」(不苦也不樂的那種平淡感受)相應。

再從另一個角度看:跟這個識相應的那個受,是純粹的「異熟」(也就是真異熟,專門酬報那個牽引你來投生的「引業」的);它是隨著『前世那個引業』來轉的,用不著當前的緣來湊,光憑善業、惡業留下的那股勁就轉起來了。所以它只能是「捨受」。那苦、樂這兩種受呢?它們屬於「異熟生」(是異熟果上再添出來的那種滿業果,得等當前的緣才起得來),不是「真異熟」——正因為它們非得等當前的緣才冒出來,所以它們不跟這個識相應。

還有一層理由:正因為這個識恒常不變(不會一會兒苦一會兒樂),有情才能把它一直執成『裡頭那個我』(內在的自我);它要是跟苦、樂兩種受相應,那就會忽高忽低、起起伏伏了——一個老在變的東西,又怎麼會被人當成『恒常如一的我』呢?所以這個識只跟「捨受」相應(就因為它不變,才禁得起被人妄執為我)。

〔難〕有人不服:照你說它只配捨受,可它明明也是「惡業」招來的果啊——惡業不是該招苦果嗎?怎麼倒招了個不苦不樂的捨受?〔答〕你先想想:大家都承認『善業也能招來捨受』(善業未必只招樂受嘛);既然善業能招捨受,那惡業也照樣能招來一個帶捨受的賴耶,這沒什麼奇怪。道理在於:「捨受」並不跟苦、樂這兩類對著幹(捨是中性的,苦也好樂也好都能歸到捨上頭去),就好比「無記法」(不善也不惡的那種性)可以由善、惡兩種業一起招感一樣。


丙、心所例同門(觸等亦如是·三性門)

一、不與別境、善、染相應

〔難〕有人問:這個識為什麼不跟「別境」(欲、勝解、念、定、慧這五個,各自緣各自的境才起的那一類)這些心所相應?〔答〕因為這個識的脾性跟那五個處處對不上。一個一個來看就清楚了。「欲」是對著喜歡的事生個盼頭才轉的,可這個識是自自然然地轉、對什麼都不存盼頭——所以它不跟欲在一塊兒。「勝解」是對著拿定了的事咬死不放才轉的,可這個識昏昏沉沉、根本咬不定什麼——所以它不跟勝解在一塊兒。「念」只在曾經練熟、記過的事上清清楚楚記著才轉的,可這個識又昏又弱、什麼都記不清——所以它不跟念在一塊兒。「定」是能把心摁在一個境上專一不動的,可這個識自自然然地轉、而且一剎那一剎那換著緣不同的境(根本定不住)——所以它不跟定在一塊兒。「慧」只在功德這些事上挑挑揀揀、辨個是非才轉的,可這個識細微昏昧、根本挑揀不了——所以它不跟慧在一塊兒。這五個既然樣樣對不上,所以這個識不跟別境這五個相應。

再說,這個識純粹是「異熟」的性質(也就是無覆無記,既不障道又不善不惡),所以「善」的心所、「染污」的心所(煩惱、隨煩惱那些)也都不跟它相應。那『惡作(也就是後悔)、睡眠、尋、伺』這四個裡頭、屬於「無記」的那一面呢?——它們雖是無記的,可它們會『斷斷續續』(不是一路接續的),這就決定了它們算不上「異熟」(異熟必須一路接續不斷),所以照樣不跟這個識相應。

二、三性門——無覆無記

法總共分四種:善、不善、有覆無記、無覆無記。那阿賴耶識歸哪一種?答案是它只屬「無覆無記」(既不障蔽聖道、又不善不惡),因為它是「異熟」的性質。底下三條理由說明它非得是無覆無記不可。第一條:異熟要是善的或染污的,那『流轉(生死)、還滅(涅槃)』這兩件事就都成立不了了——因為善性不該往生死裡流轉,染性又不該能還滅成涅槃。第二條:這個識是善、染的『靠山』(所依),它要是自己也成了善或染,那麻煩就來了——同性的相順、異性的相沖,它要是偏了善這一邊,就跟染那邊沖、撐不住染;要是偏了染這一邊,又跟善那邊沖、撐不住善,總之就不能同時給善、染兩邊都當靠山了。第三條:這個識是「被熏」的性質(能受熏、能存種),它要是自己已是善或染,那就好比一塊「極香」或『極臭』的東西,味道已經定死了,再也熏不進別的味道了;既然熏不進、沒法存種,那染的、淨的因果就統統建立不起來。把這三條合起來,結論就是:這個識只能是「無覆無記」。

最後把「無覆無記」這名字一個字一個字解開。「覆」是什麼意思?就是染法能擋住聖道,又能蒙住心、把心弄髒;這個識不是染的,所以叫「無覆」(沒有遮蔽的毛病)。「記」是什麼意思?就是『可以記別、分得出來』——善、惡這兩種法,一個招來可愛的果、一個招來不可愛的果,而且各有各鮮明的本體,分得清清楚楚;這個識既不善也不惡(不招那種可愛、不可愛的果),分不出個善惡來,所以叫「無記」。

三、觸等亦如是

頌裡「觸等亦如是」這一句是什麼意思?就是說:阿賴耶識既然只屬「無覆無記」,那「觸、作意、受、想、思」這五個也跟著一樣是無覆無記——因為凡是相應的這些法,性質一定跟著主走(心王是無記,心所也得是無記)。而且不光性質一樣,還有好幾處都一樣:觸等這五個,跟阿賴耶識一樣也是「異熟」,所緣、行相也一樣都「不可知」,緣的也是同樣「三種境」(種子、根身、器世間),它們是『五法(心王連同這五個遍行)』一起相應的,而且也都「無覆無記」——正是憑這一處處的相同,所以才說「觸等亦如是」(觸這些也跟阿賴耶一個樣)。

〔異說·觸等亦是一切種〕 這裡有人把「亦如是」拉得太遠,說:觸等這五個也像阿賴耶識一樣,既是「異熟」、又是「一切種」(也就是也能執持一切種子),乃至往下說一概都是無覆無記——理由是「亦如是」這三個字並沒有打折扣、沒說哪樣不算,那就該樣樣都跟賴耶一個樣。這個講法不對。

為什麼不對?底下幾條一駁就清楚了。第一條:觸等這些心所是『跟著識轉、自己作不了主』的,就好比貪、信這些心所都不能受熏,那它們怎麼好意思也像識一樣去執持種子?(連受熏都不能,談什麼持種。)第二條:假設觸等真能受熏、真能持種好了,那一個有情身上豈不就有『六套持種的本體』了(心王一套、五個心所各一套)?真要這樣,麻煩立刻就來——現行的果起來時,到底是從哪一套種子生的?說『六套一起生』不行,因為從沒見過『好幾顆種子合長一棵芽』(幾個因擠著生一個果,沒這個道理);說『果只從一套生』也不行,那其餘五套豈不全成了擺設、白擱著沒用?說『六套排隊輪流生果』更不行,因為熏習是同時熏進去的、六套勁頭一樣大,根本排不出先後來;說『六個果一下子全冒出來』還是不行,不然一個有情在同一剎那,豈不就有六個眼識之類一齊蹦出來了(這當然荒唐)?

〔正義反詰〕話說回來,本來就沒人講過『觸等也能受熏、能持種子』啊(這是對方自己加上去的)。〔難〕那有人要追問了:既然觸等不能持種,那論裡為什麼又說『觸等跟識一樣叫『一切種』』呢?〔答〕這話的意思是:觸等這五個心所,它們的相分裡頭照見著『像種子的影子』(似種子之相),就憑這個才說它們叫「一切種」——因為觸等跟識『緣的境一樣』(同樣緣種子等那三種境),就連無色界裡的觸等也有它所緣的境,而且心、心所一定都有「親所緣緣」(也就是它貼身的那個相分)。可是要分清楚:這個『像種子的影子』只是個影像而已,它並不能真的當「因緣」去生出現行的識來(這跟真種子能生現行是兩碼事);就好比觸等相分上那個『像眼根的影子』並不是識真正所依的眼根,又好比畫個『像火的影子』並不能真把東西燒著。所以,要是有人想拿這個「似種」來救前面那套『觸等持種』的講法,那是救不活的——因為觸等所緣的「似種」這些相,得等到後文講「執受、處」那裡才好拿來跟識相比(那裡講的是識變現出像境的影子,並不是說觸等真能持種)。

把這一段收攏,結論就出來了。第一,前文頌裡那個「一切種」三個字,鐵定是專指『能受熏、能持種子』這個意思(這只有第八識當得起);要不然這麼解,本頌就犯了『同一件事說兩遍』的毛病了——因為「異熟、一切種」這句已經把第八識說了,「觸等亦如是」要是再把種義加給觸等,那不就重了?第二,對方說『『亦如是』沒打折扣,所以樣樣都一概照搬』,這話根本當不了證據;不然的話,難道觸等五個也能「了別」(那是識才有的活兒)?難道觸等還跟觸等它自己相應(哪有自己跟自己相應的)?這些當然都不成立。可見「亦如是」是『就那相同的部分』說的(取它們相像的那一小部分),並不是說『一切意思都一模一樣』。


丁、因果譬喻門(恒轉如暴流·非斷非常)

阿賴耶識到底是「斷」(會斷滅)呢,還是「常」(永遠固定不變)呢?答案是:既不斷、也不常,因為它是「恒轉」的。這兩個字得分開講。先講「恒」——是說這個識從無始以來,一個味道(始終同一個無記性)、一路接續、從不間斷;正因為它這麼穩當不斷,才當得起『界(三界)、趣(五趣)、生(四生)』這一切得以安立的根本,也才靠它性質堅穩、把種子守住不讓散失。再講「轉」——是說這個識從無始以來,又一念一念地生了又滅、前後變個不停,前念一滅、後念就生,可見它並不是永遠固定的、也不是死死一個(非常、非一);正因為它這樣念念翻新,才能當「轉識」(前七識)熏習存種的那塊地方。

所以「恒」這個字是用來擋掉「斷」的,「轉」這個字是用來點明「非常」的。它這樣又恒又轉、又轉又恒,就好比一道「瀑流」(一條奔流不停的大水),因果的道理本來就是這個樣子。你看那瀑流的水:它不斷(一路相連、沒斷過)、也不常(前頭的水後頭的水時時翻新),長長久久地往下流,還一路把東西捲進去、淹掉;這個識也正是這樣,從無始以來生生滅滅、接連不斷,不常也不斷,把有情捲在裡頭、淹著、出不了生死。

這個瀑流的比方還能再往下打兩層。一層是:瀑流雖被風一吹、激起一個個浪頭,可那股水照樣流個不停;這個識也一樣,雖然碰上種種緣、激起眼識這些(就像激起一個個浪頭),可它照樣接連不斷。再一層是:瀑流一路把水裡那些浮浮沈沈的魚啊、草啊也帶著走、不肯丟下;這個識也一樣,總帶著裡頭的「習氣」(種子)、外起的「觸」這些法一道轉。拿「法」(賴耶)配上「喻」(瀑流)這麼一對照,要點出來的就是這個識『從無始以來,因果既不斷、也不常』的道理。

說白了就是:這個識的本性從無始以來,一剎那一剎那地『果生而因滅』(前一念當因、滅掉,後一念當果、生起)。因為『果一直在生』,所以它不斷(後頭老有東西接上);因為『因隨即就滅』,所以它不常(前一念當下就過去了)。這個不斷、不常,正正就是「緣起」的道理,所以才說這個識「恒轉如瀑流」。

〔底下要破『過去、未來都是實在有的』這種別家執著(像有部、經部),好把唯識的緣起顯出來。〕〔難·先有人衝著唯識來〕對方先發難:照你唯識說,過去、未來都不是實在有的,那「非常」固然好說(過、未都無體,當然不常);可你那「非斷」又怎麼立得起來呢(過去、未來都沒體了,前後不就斷開了)?而一旦成了「斷」,又哪裡談得上緣起的正理?〔唯識反過來將他一軍〕那好,反問你:你說過去、未來是實在有的,那「非斷」固然可以許(三世都有體,接得上嘛);可你那「非常」又怎麼立得起來(三世樣樣都實有,那不就成了常住)?這麼一來,「常」也照樣立不起緣起的正理。〔有人替唯識擔心〕——難道我光把對方的毛病挑出來,自己的道理就算立住了嗎?〔答〕話不能這麼說:不先把那些歪理打破,正理就難得顯出來(破歪理正是為了顯正理)。

〔正面把唯識的講法立起來〕在『前一個因正滅』的那一刻,『後一個果』就同時生出來了,這就像一桿秤的兩頭:一頭往下沈、一頭往上翹,兩件事是同一時間發生的。因果就這樣一前一後、相連如流水,哪裡還用得著借『過去、未來實有』這套,才湊得出「非斷」來?〔回頭再將那執三世實有的一軍〕你那邊呢——在「因」現在還在的時候,後「果」還沒生出來,那這個因是『誰的』因(沒有果,這因就配不上)?等到「果」現在有了的時候,前「因」早滅掉了,那這個果又是『誰的』果(沒有因,這果也配不上)?你既然主張因、果不在同一時間,那因果根本就配不成對;連個成對的因果都沒有,又談得上誰能離開斷、常呢?

〔對方又換一招救,說『因果本來就一起有』,這也要破〕對方改口說:『有因的時候,後果其實早就有了』(也就是因、果一直同時並存)。這也不通:果既然本來就有,那它還等前因幹什麼(果根本不必靠因了)?因之所以是因的意思既然沒了,果之所以是果的意思又從哪兒來?沒因沒果,照樣談不上離開斷、常。〔把正義收一下〕在唯識這邊,因果的意思是『靠現行法當下的作用』才立得起來的(前一念滅、後一念生,兩股勢力彼此借力),所以前面那些衝著『三世實有』『因果本有』來的詰難,根本沾不到我唯識宗頭上。

〔再追著「本有」這套打〕你既然主張『體本來就有』,那照樣推下去,「作用」也該本來就有了;作用本來就有,那它所要等的「因緣」也該本來就有、不必新生了——這麼一路本有下去,一切就都死死地擱著、再沒有作用可言了。可見你那套裡頭,因果鐵定立不起來,所以還是該信受大乘的緣起正理。這個正理是怎麼回事呢?它深妙、又不是言語套得住的,「因、因、果」這些字眼其實都是『暫且安個名』(假施設)。看見現在的法有『能牽出後面那個法』的作用,就暫且立個『將來的果』來,反過來把現在這個叫「因」;看見現在的法有『酬報前面那個法』的樣子,就暫且立個『曾經的因』來,反過來把現在這個叫「果」。所謂「假」,是說這都是現行識變現得『好像有因果的樣子』罷了(因果其實都是識變出來的,名字是暫且安上去的)。

這樣講的因果,道理一清二楚,離開了「斷」和「常」這兩頭的偏執,正正合上中道;凡是有智慧的人,都該照這個去隨順修學。

〔餘部·一體二時說〕 另有一些部派(經部裡的一路)出來說:我們不立過去、未來實有,可照樣有『因果一路接續』這個道理。怎麼說呢?現在的法雖然快得很,可裡頭還分得出「先、後」、「生、滅」這兩個時候——生的那時候酬報它的因,滅的那時候引出它的果;時候雖有兩個,本體卻是同一個;前因正滅、後果正生,樣子雖兩樣,可這兩樣都是『實實在在有』的。這麼一講,因果就不是隨便安個名(不是假施設),又離了斷、常,又躲開了前面那一堆衝著『三世實有』來的難——哪個有智慧的人肯丟下這個,反去信你那套『暫且安名』的唯識呢?

〔破他〕這也只是嘴上一套,全沒實在道理。哪能容你『一念裡頭擠著兩個時候(生的時候、滅的時候)』?「生」和「滅」本來就對著幹,怎麼能一塊兒擠在「現在」?你要說「滅」是現在,那「生」就該排到「未來」去了(兩個就不同時了)。再說:「有」才叫「生」,那它既是現在有的;「無」才叫「滅」,那它豈不該是過去那個無的?反過來逼也一樣:「滅」要是並不無,那「生」就該不是有;可「生」既然現在是有的,「滅」就該現在是無的——生、滅這兩件事既然這麼對著幹,你又怎麼好說『體是同一個』?就連苦、樂這類對著幹的法,也沒見過『同一個體』的事。把這話收緊了說:生、滅若是同一個,時候就不該分成兩個(哪還分什麼生時、滅時);生、滅若是兩樣,又憑什麼說體相同?所以你那套『生、滅兩個時候都在現在有、又同靠一個體』的講法,鐵定立不起來。

至於經部師這些人所立的「因果相續」,照樣立不起來——因為他們根本不承認有『阿賴耶識能執持種子』這回事;既然沒有一個持種的本體,前後的因果就沒處寄託,所謂「相續」也就接不上了。把這幾路都駁完,就該回過頭信受大乘所說的「因果相續」這條緣起正理了。


戊、伏斷位次門(阿羅漢位捨)

這個識從無始以來「恒轉如流」,那要到哪一個位次,才算把「阿賴耶」這個名徹底「捨」掉呢?要到「阿羅漢位」才徹底捨。意思是:聖者把「煩惱障」斷得乾乾淨淨、一點不剩的那會兒,就叫阿羅漢;到了那會兒,這個識裡頭的「煩惱麁重」(也就是煩惱種子留下的那股又粗又重的習氣)已經永遠離開了,所以才說它「捨」(捨掉了阿賴耶這個名)。

這裡說的「阿羅漢」,是把三乘(聲聞、獨覺、菩薩/佛)的「無學果位」一起算進來的,不是單指聲聞那一種阿羅漢。憑什麼三乘無學都可以叫阿羅漢?因為「阿羅漢」這名字本來就含三層意思,而三乘無學都當得起:一是「殺賊」——他們都已經把「煩惱賊」永遠除掉了;二是「應供」——他們都該受世間最好的供養;三是「不生」——他們都永遠不再受「分段生死」(一段一段地投生受身)了。

怎麼知道阿羅漢是通三乘無學的呢?有兩處經論作證。〈決擇分〉說:阿羅漢、獨覺、如來這三種,都『不成就阿賴耶識名』(可見這三種都已捨了賴耶名、都當得起阿羅漢)。《集論》又說:菩薩得菩提的時候,一下子把煩惱障、所知障都斷掉,就『成了阿羅漢,也成了如來』——可見菩薩果也算在阿羅漢裡頭。

〔難〕有人抓住一個矛盾來問:照你說,阿羅漢是拿『煩惱斷盡』當準的;那菩薩的煩惱種子既然還沒斷乾淨,他就還不是阿羅漢,照理就都還「成就阿賴耶識」才對。可同樣那部〈決擇分〉怎麼又說『不退菩薩也不成就阿賴耶識』呢——煩惱還沒斷盡、卻已經捨了賴耶名,這不是自相矛盾嗎?

〔答〕其實不矛盾,關鍵在那〈決擇分〉講的「不退菩薩」是指哪一種。它指的是『本來已經是二乘無學、又迴小向大、轉去求大菩提』的那種人——他們煩惱障早斷盡了、必定不會再退、不會再起煩惱,又一心趣向菩提,於是改個名叫「不退菩薩」。這種菩薩,本身既是二乘無學、煩惱已盡,所以不成就阿賴耶識,正好就收在前面那『三乘阿羅漢』裡頭。這麼一看,那段論文跟前面的道理一點不衝突——它說的是『迴心轉向的二乘』,並不是說地上那些還帶煩惱種子的凡位菩薩。

還有一種「不退菩薩」也得算進來:就是第八「不動地」以上的菩薩。為什麼他配叫不退?因為他一切煩惱再也不現行了,在那『無相的法流』(法駛流)裡頭自自然然地往前轉,能在「萬行」當中起「萬行」,一剎那一剎那不停地往上長進——到了這個地步,才叫「不退菩薩」。這種菩薩呢,雖然異熟識裡的煩惱種子還沒斷盡,可是緣著這個識而起的「我見、我愛」這些,已經不再『把這個識執藏成裡頭那個我』了(也就是第七識的我執永遠伏住、不再現行),就憑這個,他便永遠捨掉了「阿賴耶」這個名,所以說他「不成就阿賴耶識」;這也就把他叫作「阿羅漢」(是就「已捨阿賴耶名」這一面說的)。

〔異說·初地已上即捨〕 這裡又有人提早了界線,說:其實初地以上的菩薩就算「不退菩薩」了。他列了一串理由:初地菩薩已經證得『我空、法空』這兩空所顯的理,已經得了『根本智、後得智』這兩種殊勝的智,已經斷了『分別我執、分別法執』這兩重障,能在「一行」當中起「萬行」;他雖然為了利益眾生會故意起些煩惱,可那煩惱並不真造成煩惱的過患(不會把他纏住染汙)——憑這些,初地菩薩也該叫「不退菩薩」。這種菩薩呢,雖然「俱生煩惱」還沒斷盡,可緣著這個識起的『分別我見、我愛』這些,已經不再執藏成裡頭那個我了,就憑這個也捨了「阿賴耶」這個名,所以說他「不成就阿賴耶識」,這也把他叫作「阿羅漢」。

〔這初地說還搬出《集論》來給自己撐腰〕他引《集論》的話說:十地菩薩雖然還沒把一切煩惱永遠斷盡,可這些煩惱就像被『咒、藥』鎮住了的毒蛇一樣,掀不起一點煩惱的禍害;在任何一地,他都跟『煩惱已斷的阿羅漢』一個樣,所以也把他們叫作「阿羅漢」。

〔破掉這個『初地就捨』的講法,把『不動地才捨』的正義立起來〕這個『初地就捨』其實站不住。你看第七地以前的菩薩,他還帶著『俱生的我見、我愛』,還照樣把這個識執藏成裡頭那個我,那怎麼能說他『已經捨了阿賴耶名』?再說,你要是主張『只要分別的我見、我愛不再執藏,就算捨了』,那麻煩就來了——「預流」(須陀洹)這些有學位的聖者,他們的分別我執也早斷了,按你這標準,他們也該已經捨了阿賴耶名才對;可真要承認這個,就跟好幾部論的明文對著幹了(那些論明明說:有學位的人還有阿賴耶)。

〔再把他拿《集論》來自救這一手也擋掉〕你引《集論》是想說『地上菩薩的煩惱由正知管著、不成過失,所以等同已斷』;可這話救不了你。地上菩薩起的煩惱都是『在正知的看管下起的』(不被它迷、不釀成過患),這本事預流那些人根本沒有,你怎麼好拿《集論》『像咒藥鎮毒』那句,去把這個道理套到『初地菩薩已捨賴耶』上頭?更要命的是:就算初地到七地菩薩「第六識」裡起的煩惱由正知看著、不成過失,可他的「第七識」在有漏心位上照樣『自自然然地現行、把這個識執藏成裡頭那個我』——這一點豈不就跟預流那些『還帶俱生我執』的人一個樣?由此可見,前面那個『初地就捨』的講法是不對的。

那正確的講法是這樣:阿羅漢把這個識裡的「煩惱麁重」斷得乾乾淨淨,不再把阿賴耶識執藏成裡頭那個我,於是就永遠丟了「阿賴耶」這個名,這才叫「捨」。要緊的是:所捨掉的只是這個「名」,並不是把整個第八識的「本體」也捨掉。要不然就糟了——那就成了『阿羅漢沒有識能執持種子』了,那他當下豈不就該入「無餘涅槃」(身心俱滅)了?可事實上,還在世的阿羅漢仍舊活著、仍舊靠第八識持種,可見第八識的本體並沒捨。

〔第八識諸名 · 三位捨時〕

話說回來,這第八識雖然一切有情身上都有,可它隨著不同的角度、會有種種不同的名字。下面就一個一個把這些名字列出來。

第一批是凡聖都有的名。或者叫「心」——因為它是被種種法熏成的種子一層層積攢起來的(「心」就取「積集」的意思)。或者叫「阿陀那」(這個音譯詞就是「執持」的意思)——因為它把種子和各個色根抓牢、不讓它們壞掉。或者叫「所知依」——因為它能給染的、淨的一切「所知之法」當靠山。或者叫「種子識」——因為它能普遍地把世間、出世間的一切種子都守持住。這幾個名,是通於「一切位」的(不管凡夫聖人都有)。

或者叫「阿賴耶」(這個音譯詞就是「藏」的意思)——一來是因為它能把一切雜染那一類的法收藏起來、不讓散失,二來是因為它被我見、我愛這些執藏成裡頭那個我。這個名只有『異生(凡夫)、有學』位才有,「無學位、不退菩薩」位就沒有了——因為只有前面那兩種,才還有『把雜染法執藏起來』這層意思;無學、不退菩薩已經不執藏了,所以這個名就捨掉了。

或者叫「異熟識」——因為它能酬報那個牽引生死的善業、不善業,結成異熟果。這個名只有『異生、二乘、還在因位的諸菩薩』才有,到了「如來地」就沒有了——因為只有如來地才再沒有「異熟無記」這種法了(佛果轉成了清淨無垢,到異熟果空盡那會兒,才捨掉這個名)。

或者叫「無垢識」(也音譯作「阿末羅識」)——因為它最極清淨、是一切無漏法的靠山。這個名只有「如來地」才有;菩薩、二乘和異生那幾位,因為都還執持著有漏種、還能受熏,都還沒證到那個『又善又淨』的第八識,所以沒這個名。這正像契經(《如來功德莊嚴經》)裡說的:如來的無垢識,是清淨無漏的境界,已解脫了一切障,跟大圓鏡智相應。

把這幾個名擺齊了,就能回答一個問題:頌文為什麼單單挑「捨阿賴耶名」來講?因為阿賴耶這個名的過失最重,又是最早被捨掉的,所以特地拿它說。其餘幾個名各有各的捨時:「異熟識」這個體,菩薩在『快得菩提』的時候捨,聲聞、獨覺在「入無餘依涅槃」的時候捨;「無垢識」這個體則『永遠不捨』——因為佛果利樂有情沒有窮盡的時候(識就一直在)。至於『心、阿陀那、所知依、種子識』這幾個名,是通於一切位的(沒有特別的捨時),就隨它各自的意思去理會、去說。

〔第八識二位 · 二十一心所〕

最後分兩個階段把第八識相應的心所說清楚。第八識總共有兩個階段。第一個是「有漏位」:這時候它屬無記性,只跟『觸等五個遍行』相應,也只緣前面講的「執受、處」那些境(種子、根身、器世間)。第二個是「無漏位」(也就是轉成大圓鏡智的時候):這時候它純屬「善」性,跟『二十一個心所』相應——也就是遍行五個、別境五個、善心所十一個——因為這二十一個是跟一切清淨的心恒常相應的。底下就一條一條說明:無漏位為什麼連別境五、善十一都齊了。

先說別境這五個怎麼一個個都齊了。它具「欲」——因為佛恒常樂於拿證智去觀照所觀的境(有那份希欲)。它具「勝解」——因為它對所觀的境恒常咬定不放。它具「念」——因為它對曾經領受過的境恒常記得清清楚楚。它具「定」——因為佛沒有不專定的心(從不散亂)。它具「慧」——因為它對一切法恒常辨得分明。別境五就這樣全了。再說善心所十一個也全:因為「極淨信」這些善心所恒常跟它相應;又因為它沒有一點染污、沒有一點散動(所以不放逸、行捨這些善心所也都齊備)——這樣善十一也就樣樣具足了。

最後說無漏位這個第八識的受和所緣。它也只跟「捨受」相應——因為它自自然然、無時不在、一味平等地轉(佛果離了苦樂、永遠一個味道)。它拿「一切法」當所緣的境——因為大圓鏡智能遍緣一切法(這就跟有漏位不一樣了,有漏位只緣那三種境)。

〔Verses commented〕Verse 3 (latter half) through Verse 4

A. The gate of concurrence of mental factors (the five omnipresent)

〔Scroll 3〕

With how many mental factors is this ālaya-consciousness bound up? The answer is that it is ever bound up with these five: "contact, attention, feeling, conception, volition." From beginningless time, and right up until it is transformed into the uncontaminated (that is, before it has "transformed consciousness into wisdom"), the ālaya-consciousness is, in every stage, ever concurrent with these five mental factors. Why precisely these five? Because these five are precisely those gathered under the "omnipresent mental factors" (the class that, whenever there is any mental stirring, omnipresently arises along with it).

1. Contact

First, the first one, "contact." It arises by "discriminating the alteration" upon the basis of the "three concurring" (faculty, object, consciousness coming together); its nature is "to make mind and mental factors touch the object," and its function is "to serve as the basis for feeling, conception, volition, and the rest." Take it word by word. By "three concurring" is meant faculty, object, and consciousness following one another and coming together into one — hence "three concurring." Contact is born in reliance on this "three concurring," and conversely it binds these three together more tightly, so the treatise simply states the cause by way of the effect, saying contact "just is that three-concurring" (in fact it brings the three-concurring about). Next, "alteration" — when the three come together there is, by nature, a momentum of "following-along so as to give rise to the mental factors," and this momentum is called "alteration"; lastly, "discriminating" — contact arises precisely by "modeling itself on that momentum, resembling it," and so is called "discriminating" (following it, resembling it, just this is called discriminating).

Of these three, faculty, object, and consciousness, the "faculty's" momentum of alteration, in giving rise to contact, is mightier than either object or consciousness; so the Abhidharma-samuccaya and such texts pick out only the "faculty" to speak of, saying "contact discriminates the faculty's alteration" (citing the mightiest, the rest passed over with it). Next, what is contact's own nature: just this — "to bind together all mind and mental factors, making them touch one and the same object" — this is contact's own nature. And since contact models itself on, and resembles, that momentum of "following-along so as to give rise to the mental factors," its function is therefore "to serve as the basis for feeling and the rest."

The Udaya-astamgama-sūtra says: the aggregates of feeling, conception, and formations, every one of them, arise only with contact as their condition. Following this one can lay out a line from few to many: consciousness is born from "two" (faculty, object) coming together, contact is born from "three" (the three-concurring of faculty, object, consciousness), and feeling and the rest are born from "four" (faculty, object, consciousness, plus contact) coming together. Then it explains why several treatises speak differently. The Yogācārabhūmi says only "contact is the basis for feeling, conception, volition," and that is because "volition" is the head in the "formations aggregate," the weightiest, so citing the one "volition" brings all the other formation-factors along. The Abhidharma-samuccaya and such say only "contact is the basis for feeling," and that is because contact's giving rise to feeling is the nearest, the most direct — you see, the "agreeable (favorable), disagreeable (contrary)" mark that contact takes hold of is too close to the "favorable-and-beneficial, adverse-and-harmful" mark that feeling takes hold of, and so contact gives rise to feeling most mightily, and feeling alone is singled out.

Lastly, one point to clear up: this thing contact is "really existent," not "conventional" (not a mere empty name with nothing behind it). On what ground is it really existent? Three reasons: first, within the "six sixes" (the six sets of six — the six faculties, six objects, six consciousnesses, six contacts, six feelings, six cravings) it is precisely one "mental factor"; second, it belongs to the "touch-food" among the "four foods" (the four sustenances that uphold body and life); third, it can serve as the condition for feeling and the rest — and just on these three counts, it is as really existent a dharma as feeling and the other mental factors. In other words, contact is a dharma that arises separately upon the three-concurring; it itself is not the same as the "three-concurring."

2. Attention

The second is "attention." Its nature is "to rouse and stir the mind," and its function is "to draw the mind toward the object it has as object-support." Put plainly: this mental factor can rouse and alert "the seed of the mind that is about to arise," give it a pull and lead it on toward the object, and so is called "attention" (stirring the thought up). Though it can also incidentally rouse the other mental factors, since the "mind-king" is the head, it is the head alone that is cited, speaking of "drawing the mind" (citing the head brings the factors along).

〔A divergent view: turning toward and holding fast〕 Someone gives it another reading, saying: attention is "making the mind turn its head toward a different object," or "pinning the mind onto a single object and making it settle," and so is called attention. Both these readings cannot stand. Take just the line "pinning the mind onto a single object": were it really so, attention would not be an "omnipresent" factor (since pinning onto one object happens only on entering concentration, and is not at all the ordinary case, whereas the omnipresent factors are there at all times); and reading it this way, attention would become indistinguishable from "concentration" (pinning the mind one-pointedly and settling it), the two muddled into one and the same.

3. Feeling

The third is "feeling." Its nature is "to receive the marks of the favorable, the contrary, and the neither-favorable-nor-contrary (both-not) object" — that is, to taste whether the object is sweet, bitter, or bland; its function is "to be able to stir up craving" — for the moment it receives, it gives rise to three impulses in turn: with a pleasant feeling, "the wish to draw near"; with a painful feeling, "the wish to get away"; with the bland, "neither drawing near nor getting away."

〔A divergent view: the own-nature feeling is feeling's own mark〕 Someone puts forward a division, saying: feeling is of two kinds — one called "object-feeling" (receiving that outer object it has as object-support), one called "own-nature feeling" (receiving the contact that arises together with it); and only the "own-nature feeling" counts as the mark feeling truly has of its own, while the "object-feeling" is a mark feeling shares in common with others and counts as no distinctive feature of feeling itself (since contact and the rest are all receiving that object too).

This division cannot stand; it is refuted below point by point. First point: feeling simply does not have as object-support "the contact that arises together with it" (the co-temporal contact is not an object feeling has as object-support — so where is this "receiving contact"?). Second point: were you to say "feeling is born modeling itself on contact, resembling contact, and so call it 'receiving contact,'" then by that logic, whatever effect resembles its cause should count as "feeling-nature" (which is of course absurd); besides, since contact is feeling's cause, it ought rather to be called "cause-feeling" — how does it instead come to be called "own-nature feeling"? Third point: were you to say "just as a king collects and uses the taxes of the several prefectures and counties, so feeling can collect the feeling-substance born of contact, and this is called own-nature feeling" — this too does not get through, for it runs squarely against their own thesis that "feeling cannot witness itself" (since feeling cannot have itself as object-support, how could it collect its own feeling-substance?). Fourth point: were you to say "whatever does not throw away its own nature is called own-nature feeling," then no dharma whatever throws away its own nature — would not every dharma then become "feeling's own nature" (which is more absurd still)? So this whole account of theirs is but words to coax an infant, with no real principle to it.

What, then, is the correct account? In fact "object-feeling" is not a mark shared in common with the other mental factors — it is "the receiving of the marks of the favorable, the contrary, and the rest, and this receiving is feeling's own exclusive doing," and so it is called "object-feeling," not shared in common with the others (receiving the marks of the favorable and the contrary is feeling alone doing the receiving; contact and the rest only bind faculty, object, and consciousness together and do not receive this mark).

4. Conception

The fourth is "conception." Its nature is "to take an image upon the object" (capturing the object's likeness, seizing an outline of it), and its function is "to set up various names for it." How does it work? It must first set up the "boundary-mark of the object" (that is, first fix where this thing ends and what it looks like); only with that fixed can it then go on to set up various names for it (first the outline, then, following the outline, the name can be uttered).

5. Volition

The fifth is "volition." Its nature is "to make the mind do and make" (pushing the mind to set to work, to make karma), and its function is "to deploy and drive one's own mind upon good deeds and the rest." How does it work? It first seizes accurately the mark of "what should or should not be done" (the right cause) upon the object, then drives its own mind to do and make good karma and the rest (this business of making karma is led by volition).

To round off these five: since contact, attention, feeling, conception, and volition all are gathered under the "omnipresent," they are necessarily concurrent with the store-consciousness (the ālaya-consciousness); and as to just how the "omnipresent" is omnipresent, that will be expounded at length later. Here one must make clear on what ground they count as "concurrent": these five mental factors and the maturation-consciousness, though their several modes of activity differ (the consciousness handles discerning, feeling handles receiving, each its own task), are yet equal in four respects — first, "time" (arising at one and the same time); second, "basis" (resting on the same faculty); third, "object-support" (having one and the same object as object-support); fourth, "substance" (their own substances matching in number). Just because these four are equal, they are therefore called "concurrent" (matching one another, coming together).


B. The gate of concurrence with the five feelings (equanimity-feeling alone)

This ālaya-consciousness, in its working (mode of activity), is exceedingly unclear and muddy; it cannot tell apart whether what is before it is a "favorable object" or an "adverse object" (that is, it does not know pain, does not know pleasure); it turns subtle and faint, of one taste from start to finish (it is not bitter today and pleasant tomorrow, nor does it mix in joy or sorrow), continuous all along. Just because it is of this character, it is concurrent only with "equanimity-feeling" (that bland feeling that is neither painful nor pleasant).

Look again from another angle: the feeling concurrent with this consciousness is pure "maturation" (that is, true maturation, which requites precisely that "projecting karma" that drew you to take this birth); it turns following "the projecting karma of a former life," not awaiting any present condition to set it off, turning on the sheer momentum left by good and evil karma. So it can only be "equanimity-feeling." What of the two feelings, painful and pleasant? They belong to "maturation-born" (the kind of completing-karma fruit added on top of the maturation-fruit, which arises only on awaiting a present condition), not "true maturation" — and precisely because they cannot show up but on awaiting a present condition, they are not concurrent with this consciousness.

There is a further reason: precisely because this consciousness is ever changeless (not now painful, now pleasant), sentient beings can grasp it without break as "the self within" (the inner self); were it concurrent with the two feelings, painful and pleasant, it would go up and down, rise and fall — and how would a thing that is forever changing ever be taken by anyone as a "constant, uniform self"? So this consciousness is concurrent only with "equanimity-feeling" (just because it does not change, it can bear being deludedly grasped as a self).

〔Q〕Someone is not satisfied: on your account it is matched only with equanimity-feeling, yet it is plainly also a fruit drawn by "evil karma" — should not evil karma draw a painful fruit? How is it that it has instead drawn a neither-painful-nor-pleasant equanimity-feeling? 〔A〕Consider first: everyone grants that "good karma too can draw equanimity-feeling" (good karma need not draw only pleasant feeling); and since good karma can draw equanimity-feeling, evil karma can all the same draw an ālaya bearing equanimity-feeling — there is nothing strange in it. The principle is this: "equanimity-feeling" does not run counter to the two classes, painful and pleasant (equanimity is neutral, and pain or pleasure alike can be gathered up into equanimity) — just as an "indeterminate dharma" (that nature which is neither good nor evil) can be drawn by both good and evil karma alike.


C. The gate of the mental factors' parallel (contact and the rest are likewise so · the gate of the three natures)

1. Not concurrent with the object-specific, the good, or the defiled

〔Q〕Someone asks: why is this consciousness not concurrent with the "object-specific" mental factors (the five — aspiration, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom — the class that arises only when each has its own respective object)? 〔A〕Because this consciousness's temper is at odds with those five at every turn. Take them one by one and it is clear. "Aspiration" turns by raising a longing toward something liked, but this consciousness turns of itself, naturally, harboring no longing for anything — so it does not keep company with aspiration. "Resolve" turns by biting down hard and not letting go of something settled, but this consciousness is dim and muddled, simply unable to bite down on anything — so it does not keep company with resolve. "Mindfulness" turns only by clearly and distinctly bearing in mind something once practiced and remembered, but this consciousness is dim and feeble and remembers nothing clearly — so it does not keep company with mindfulness. "Concentration" can pin the mind one-pointedly upon a single object, unmoving, but this consciousness turns of itself, naturally, and moment by moment shifts to a different object as object-support (simply cannot settle) — so it does not keep company with concentration. "Wisdom" turns only by picking and choosing, telling right from wrong, upon such things as virtue, but this consciousness is subtle and dim and simply cannot pick and choose — so it does not keep company with wisdom. Since it is at odds with all five at every point, this consciousness is not concurrent with these five object-specific factors.

Further, this consciousness is purely of "maturation" nature (that is, unobstructed-indeterminate, neither hindering the path nor good nor evil), and so the "good" mental factors and the "defiled" mental factors (the afflictions and secondary afflictions) are also not concurrent with it. And what of the indeterminate side among "remorse (that is, regret), torpor, applied thought, sustained thought" (these four)? — though they are indeterminate, they are "intermittent" (not continuous all along), and this settles that they do not count as "maturation" (maturation must be continuous all along, unbroken), so they too are not concurrent with this consciousness.

2. The gate of the three natures — unobstructed-indeterminate

Dharmas fall, in all, into four kinds: good, non-good, obstructed-indeterminate, and unobstructed-indeterminate. Under which kind, then, does the ālaya-consciousness fall? The answer is that it belongs only to "unobstructed-indeterminate" (neither veiling the noble path nor good nor evil), because it is of "maturation" nature. Below are three reasons why it must be unobstructed-indeterminate. First reason: were maturation good or defiled, then "flowing-on (birth-and-death), reverting (nirvāṇa)" — both of these — would fail to be accomplished, for a good nature ought not to flow on into birth-and-death, and a defiled nature ought not to be able to revert and become nirvāṇa. Second reason: this consciousness is the "backing" (basis) of the good and the defiled, and were it itself to become good or defiled, trouble would come — like natures accord, unlike natures clash: leaned to the good side, it would clash with the defiled and could not uphold the defiled; leaned to the defiled side, it would clash with the good and could not uphold the good; in short, it could not be the backing for both good and defiled at once. Third reason: this consciousness is of "perfumable" nature (able to receive perfuming, able to store seeds), and were it itself already good or defiled, it would be like a thing "extremely fragrant" or "extremely foul," its smell fixed dead, so that no other smell could be perfumed into it; and since nothing could be perfumed in and no seeds stored, the cause-and-effect of the defiled and the pure would all fail to be established. Putting these three together, the conclusion is: this consciousness can only be "unobstructed-indeterminate."

Lastly, unpack the name "unobstructed-indeterminate" word by word. What does "obstructed" mean? Just that a defiled dharma can block the noble path, and further can veil the mind and make it foul; this consciousness is not defiled, and so is named "unobstructed" (without the fault of veiling). What does "determinate" mean? Just "able to be marked off and distinguished" — the two dharmas, good and evil, the one drawing a lovable fruit, the other an unlovable fruit, each having its own vivid substance, can be told clearly apart; this consciousness is neither good nor evil (drawing no such lovable or unlovable fruit), and no good-or-evil can be distinguished in it, and so it is named "indeterminate."

3. Contact and the rest are likewise so

What does the verse's line "contact and the rest are likewise so" mean? Just this: since the ālaya-consciousness belongs only to "unobstructed-indeterminate," those five — "contact, attention, feeling, conception, volition" — are along with it likewise unobstructed-indeterminate — for whatever dharmas are concurrent must take their nature from the head (the mind-king being indeterminate, the mental factors too must be indeterminate). And not only is the nature the same; there are several other respects all the same: contact and these five, like the ālaya-consciousness, are also "maturation," their object-support and mode of activity likewise both "unknowable," having as object-support the same "three objects" (seeds, body-with-faculties, receptacle-world), being "five dharmas (the mind-king together with these five omnipresent)" concurrent together, and likewise all "unobstructed-indeterminate" — and it is just on this point-by-point sameness that it is said "contact and the rest are likewise so" (these contact and the rest too are just like the ālaya).

〔A divergent view: contact and the rest are also the all-seeds〕 Here someone stretches "likewise so" too far, saying: contact and these five, like the ālaya-consciousness, are also "maturation," and also "all-seeds" (that is, they too can hold all the seeds), and so on right down, all of it, to being unobstructed-indeterminate — the ground being that these three words "likewise so" make no discount, do not say which respect does not count, and so every respect ought to be just like the ālaya's. This account is wrong.

Why is it wrong? It is plain once refuted point by point below. First point: these mental factors, contact and the rest, "turn following the consciousness and cannot be their own master" — just as the mental factors greed, faith, and the like all cannot receive perfuming, so how could they have the face to hold seeds like the consciousness? (Unable even to receive perfuming, what talk is there of holding seeds.) Second point: grant, for argument, that contact and the rest really could receive perfuming and hold seeds — then would not a single sentient being have "six substances that hold seeds" (the mind-king one, the five mental factors one each)? Were it really so, trouble comes at once — when a present-active fruit arises, from which of the six sets of seeds, after all, is it born? Saying "all six together give birth to it" will not do, for one has never seen "several seeds growing up one sprout in common" (several causes crowding to give birth to one fruit — there is no such principle); saying "the fruit is born from one set only" will not do either, for would not the other five sets then become mere ornaments, set idle with no use? Saying "the six sets give birth to fruit by taking turns" will not do still more, for the perfuming was perfumed in all at once, and the six sets' momenta are equally strong, so no before-and-after order can be laid out among them; and saying "the six fruits spring up all at once" still will not do, for then would not a single sentient being, in one and the same instant, have six eye-consciousnesses and the like leaping up together (which is of course absurd)?

〔Orthodox counter-question〕 In fact no one ever said "contact and the rest can also receive perfuming and hold seeds" (that is the opponent's own addition). 〔Q〕Then someone presses: since contact and the rest cannot hold seeds, why does the treatise then say "contact and the rest are called 'all-seeds' just like the consciousness"? 〔A〕The sense of this is: within the appearance-part of these five mental factors, contact and the rest, there shows "the shadow that resembles seeds" (the resembling-seed mark), and it is just on this that they are said to be called "all-seeds" — for contact and the rest "have as object-support the same objects" as the consciousness (likewise having seeds and the rest, those three objects, as object-support), and even the contact and the rest in the formless realm have an object they have as object-support, and mind and mental factors must always have a "direct object-support condition" (that is, their close-fitting appearance-part). But it must be told apart: this "shadow that resembles seeds" is only an image, and it cannot really serve as a "cause-condition" to give birth to the present-active consciousness and the like (this is a wholly different matter from real seeds giving birth to the present-active); just as "the shadow that resembles the eye-faculty" upon contact's appearance-part is not the eye-faculty the consciousness really rests on, and just as drawing "a shadow that resembles fire" cannot really set a thing alight. So if someone wishes to take this "resembling-seed" to rescue the earlier account of "contact and the rest holding seeds," it cannot be brought back to life — for those "resembling-seed" marks that contact and the rest have as object-support are something to be compared with the consciousness only later, where "appropriation and location" are treated (where what is spoken of is the consciousness transforming into the shadow that resembles the object, not that contact and the rest can really hold seeds).

Gathering up this stretch, the conclusion comes out. First, those three words "all-seeds" in the earlier verse certainly point only to the sense of "able to receive perfuming, able to hold seeds" (a thing only the eighth consciousness is fit for); were it not so read, the root verse would commit the fault of "saying the same thing twice" — for the line "maturation, all-seeds" has already stated the eighth consciousness, and were "contact and the rest are likewise so" to assign the seed-sense to contact and the rest again, would that not be a repeat? Second, the opponent's saying "'likewise so' makes no discount, so every respect is copied straight across wholesale" can serve as no proof at all; for otherwise, are contact and these five then also able to "discern" (which is the consciousness's own task alone)? Are contact and the rest then concurrent with contact and the rest themselves (whoever heard of a thing being concurrent with itself)? These of course cannot stand. It can be seen, then, that "likewise so" is said "with respect to that same part" (taking the small part in which they resemble), and is not to say "every sense is one and the same."


D. The gate of the cause-and-effect simile (constant-yet-turning like a torrent · neither severed nor permanent)

Is the ālaya-consciousness "severed" (does it cut off and perish), or is it "permanent" (forever fixed and changeless)? The answer is: neither severed nor permanent, because it is "constant-yet-turning." These two words must be told apart. First, "constant" — meaning that this consciousness, from beginningless time, is of one taste (one and the same indeterminate nature throughout), continuous all along, never broken off; precisely because it is so steady and unbroken, it is fit to be the foundation by which "realm (the three realms), destiny (the five destinies), birth (the four births)" — all this — can be set up, and it is on its firm-natured strength that the seeds are held fast and not let scatter. Next, "turning" — meaning that this consciousness, from beginningless time, again arises and perishes thought after thought, altering on and on before and after, the former thought perishing and the latter thought at once arising, which shows it to be not forever fixed, nor dead-set as one (not permanent, not one); precisely because it is thus renewed thought by thought, it can be the very ground where the "evolving consciousnesses" (the first seven) perfume and store seeds.

So the word "constant" serves to ward off "severance," and the word "turning" serves to point out "non-permanence." Being thus at once constant and turning, turning and constant, it is just like a "torrent" (a great water rushing on without stop), the principle of cause-and-effect being, of its very nature, just so. Look at the water of a torrent: it is not severed (linked all along, never broken) and not permanent either (the water ahead and the water behind ever renewing), flowing on long and long, sweeping things in and drowning them as it goes; this consciousness is just so, from beginningless time arising-and-perishing on and on, unbroken, neither permanent nor severed, sweeping sentient beings up within it, drowning them, so they cannot get out of birth-and-death.

This simile of the torrent can be carried two layers further. One layer: though a torrent be struck by wind and the like, raising one wave-crest after another, that body of water flows on without stop; this consciousness too is so — though it meet sundry conditions, raising the eye-consciousness and the like (just as wave-crests are raised one after another), it carries on all the same unbroken. The other layer: a torrent sweeps along too the fish, the grass, and such things bobbing up and down in the water, carrying them with it and not letting go; this consciousness too is so, ever turning along together with the inner "habit-energy" (seeds) and the outwardly arising "contact" and such dharmas. Setting the "dharma" (the ālaya) against the "simile" (the torrent) in this way, what it means to point out is just this principle of the consciousness's "cause-and-effect, from beginningless time, being neither severed nor permanent."

Put plainly: the nature of this consciousness, from beginningless time, "effect arising and cause perishing" instant by instant (the former thought as cause, perishing; the latter thought as effect, arising). Because "the effect is ever arising," it is not severed (there is always something behind to take up); because "the cause at once perishes," it is not permanent (the former thought passes the very instant it comes). This being-neither-severed-nor-permanent is precisely the principle of "dependent-arising," and so it is said that this consciousness "is constant-yet-turning like a torrent."

〔Below, the home thesis refutes the other schools' clinging that "past and future are both really existent" (such as the Sarvāstivāda and the Sautrāntika), so as to bring out the consciousness-only dependent-arising.〕 〔Q · first someone comes at consciousness-only〕 The opponent first presses: on your consciousness-only account, past and future are both not really existent, so "non-permanence" is of course easy to say (past and future are both substanceless, so of course not permanent); but how does your "non-severance" stand up (with past and future both substanceless, are not the before and after thereby cut apart)? And once it becomes "severance," what talk is there of the right principle of dependent-arising? 〔Consciousness-only turns it back on him〕 Very well, then turn the question on you: you say past and future are really existent, so "non-severance" can of course be granted (with all three times having substance, they link up well enough); but how does your "non-permanence" stand up (with the three times all really existent, is not that being permanently-abiding)? In which case "permanence" too fails to establish the right principle of dependent-arising. 〔Someone worries on consciousness-only's behalf〕 — But does merely picking out the opponent's fault count as establishing one's own principle? 〔A〕It is not to be put that way: unless the crooked principles are first broken, the right principle can hardly come out (breaking the crooked principles is precisely for the sake of bringing out the right).

〔Setting up the consciousness-only account head-on〕 At the very instant "the former cause is perishing," "the latter effect" arises at the same moment — this is like the two ends of a steelyard: one end sinks down, one end tips up, the two events happening at one and the same time. Cause and effect link up just so, one ahead and one behind, joined like flowing water — so where is there any need to borrow that "past and future are really existent" before "non-severance" can be put together? 〔Now turn the question once more on the one who clings to the three times' real existence〕 As for your side — at the time when the "cause" is still present, the latter "effect" has not yet been born, so whose cause is this cause (with no effect, this cause has nothing to match)? And by the time the "effect" is present, the former "cause" has already perished, so whose effect is this effect (with no cause, this effect has nothing to match)? Since you maintain that cause and effect are not at one and the same time, cause and effect simply cannot be matched into a pair; and with no matched pair of cause and effect at all, what talk is there of who can get free of severance and permanence?

〔The opponent shifts to another rescue, saying "cause and effect are there together from the start," and this too must be broken〕 The opponent changes his words: "When there is the cause, the latter effect was already there long since" (that is, cause and effect coexisting all along, at the same time). This too does not get through: since the effect was already there from the start, what does it still wait on the former cause for (the effect need not lean on the cause at all)? And since the sense of the cause's being a cause is gone, whence the sense of the effect's being an effect? With no cause and no effect, again there is no getting free of severance and permanence. 〔Gather up the home thesis〕 On this consciousness-only side, the sense of cause and effect is established only "by the present-active dharma's here-and-now function" (the former thought perishing, the latter arising, the two momenta lending strength to one another); so those earlier challenges, leveled at "the three times' real existence" and "cause and effect there from the start," touch the home school of consciousness-only not at all.

〔Press the "there from the start" account again〕 Since you maintain "the substance is there from the start," then carried right through, the "function" too should be there from the start; and the function being there from the start, the "cause and condition" it waits on should also be there from the start, with no need to arise anew — and on this road of "there from the start" all the way down, everything just sits dead-set, with no function left to speak of. It can be seen, then, that within your account cause and effect surely cannot be established, and so one should after all receive in faith the Mahāyāna's right principle of dependent-arising. What is this right principle? It is deep and marvelous, and again is not a thing words can pin down; the words "cause, effect," and the rest are all "set up for the moment" (conventionally set up). Seeing that a present dharma has the function of "drawing out the dharma to come after," one sets up for the moment a "future effect," and conversely calls this present one "the cause"; seeing that a present dharma has the mark of "requiting the dharma before it," one sets up for the moment a "past cause," and conversely calls this present one "the effect." By "set up for the moment" is meant that all this is the present-active consciousness transforming so as to "seem to have the marks of cause and effect" (cause and effect are in fact all transformed by the consciousness, the names set up for the moment).

Cause and effect put this way, the principle is plain and clear, free of the two extremes of "severance" and "permanence," squarely meeting the middle way; and all who have wisdom should, in accord with this, take it up and train.

〔A remaining school: the one-substance-two-times account〕 Yet another school (one line within the Sautrāntika) comes forward and says: we do not set up past and future as really existent, yet all the same there is the principle of "cause and effect carrying on continuously." How so? A present dharma, fast as it is, can yet be told apart into the two times "before, after" and "arising, perishing" — at the time of arising it requites its cause, at the time of perishing it draws out its effect; the times are two, but the substance is one and the same; the former cause is just perishing, the latter effect is just arising, and though they are two in appearance, both of these "really and truly are." Put this way, cause and effect are not merely set up by a name (not conventionally set up), and again they are free of severance and permanence, and again they dodge that whole pile of challenges leveled at "the three times' real existence" — what man of wisdom would let this go and instead believe your account of "setting up by a name"?

〔Refute him〕 This too is but a string of empty words, with no real principle in it at all. How can you allow "two times (the time of arising, the time of perishing) crammed into one thought"? "Arising" and "perishing" are by nature at odds — how can they crowd together into "the present" at once? If you say "perishing" is the present, then "arising" should be pushed off to "the future" (and the two would no longer be at the same time). Again: only what "is" is called "arising," and it being present, it is; only what "is not" is called "perishing," so should it not be that past which is not? Press from the reverse, and it is the same: if "perishing" is not a not-being, then "arising" should be not a being; yet since "arising" is present and is, "perishing" should be present and is not — and since arising and perishing are thus at odds, how can you say "the substance is one and the same"? Even of such mutually-at-odds dharmas as pain and pleasure, one never sees "one and the same substance." Tightening it up: if arising and perishing are one and the same, the times should not divide into two (what further dividing into time-of-arising, time-of-perishing); if arising and perishing are two, on what ground do you say the substance is the same? So your account, "both the time of arising and the time of perishing are present and are, and both rest on one substance," surely cannot be established.

As for the "cause and effect carrying on continuously" set up by the Sautrāntika masters and the rest, it too fails to be established — for they simply do not admit that there is "an ālaya-consciousness that can hold seeds"; and with no seed-holding substance, the before-and-after cause and effect have nowhere to lodge, so the so-called "carrying-on continuously" cannot link up. Having refuted all these roads, one should turn back and receive in faith the right principle of dependent-arising — "cause and effect carrying on continuously" — that the Mahāyāna teaches.


E. The gate of the stages of subduing-and-severing (relinquished at the arhat stage)

This consciousness, from beginningless time, is "constant-yet-turning like a stream"; up to what stage, then, does it count as having thoroughly "relinquished" this name "ālaya"? Only at the "arhat stage" is it thoroughly relinquished. The meaning is: the moment a noble one severs the "affliction-hindrance" clean and bare, not a trace left, he is named an arhat; at that moment, the "affliction-grossness" within this consciousness (that is, the coarse, heavy habit-residue left by the affliction-seeds) has forever departed, and so it is said to "relinquish" (to relinquish this name ālaya).

The "arhat" spoken of here gathers in together the "stage of the fruit of no-more-training" across the three vehicles (śrāvaka, pratyekabuddha, bodhisattva / buddha), and is not the śrāvaka sort of arhat alone. On what ground may all three vehicles' no-more-training [stages] be called arhat? Because the very name "arhat" contains three senses, and all three vehicles' no-more-training are fit for each: first, "slayer of the bandit" — they have all forever rid themselves of the "affliction-bandit"; second, "the worthy of offerings" — they should all receive the world's finest offerings; third, "no-[further]-birth" — they all never again undergo "apportioned birth-and-death" (taking birth and a body in installment after installment).

How is it known that arhat runs through the three vehicles' no-more-training? Two places in scripture and treatise bear witness. The Viniścaya[-saṃgrahaṇī] says: the arhats, the pratyekabuddhas, and the tathāgatas — these three — all "do not accomplish the name of the ālaya-consciousness" (which shows all three have already relinquished the ālaya-name and are all fit to be called arhat). The Abhidharma-samuccaya says again: when the bodhisattvas attain bodhi, they sever at one stroke both the affliction-hindrance and the knowable-hindrance, and so "become arhats, and also become tathāgatas" — which shows the bodhisattva-fruit too is counted within arhat.

〔Q〕Someone seizes on a contradiction and asks: on your account, arhat is reckoned by "the afflictions severed to exhaustion"; then since the bodhisattva's affliction-seeds are not yet severed clean, he is not yet an arhat, and by rights should all still "accomplish the ālaya-consciousness." Yet how does that same Viniścaya[-saṃgrahaṇī] then say "the non-retrogressing bodhisattva too does not accomplish the ālaya-consciousness" — the afflictions not yet severed clean, yet the ālaya-name already relinquished, is this not a self-contradiction?

〔A〕In fact there is no contradiction; the key is which sort the "non-retrogressing bodhisattva" that Viniścaya[-saṃgrahaṇī] speaks of refers to. It refers to the sort who "was already a two-vehicle no-more-trainer, and then turned from the small toward the great, turning to seek the great bodhi" — they severed the affliction-hindrance to exhaustion long since, will surely never again retrogress, never again raise an affliction, and turn single-mindedly toward bodhi, and so are given a new name, "non-retrogressing bodhisattva." This sort of bodhisattva, being himself a two-vehicle no-more-trainer with afflictions already exhausted, does not accomplish the ālaya-consciousness, and is gathered precisely within that earlier "three-vehicle arhat." Seen thus, that treatise-text does not clash with the earlier principle at all — it speaks of "the two-vehicle [adept] who has turned his mind around," and not of the still-afflicted ground-stage bodhisattvas of the ordinary-position who still bear affliction-seeds.

There is another sort of "non-retrogressing bodhisattva" that must also be counted in: namely the bodhisattva of the eighth "immovable stage" and above. Why is he fit to be called non-retrogressing? Because in him no affliction whatever any longer becomes present-active; within that "swift dharma-stream" (the markless dharma-flow) he turns on of itself, naturally, forward; he can raise "the myriad practices" amid "the myriad practices," instant by instant advancing without stop — having reached this point, he is named "non-retrogressing bodhisattva." This sort of bodhisattva — though the affliction-seeds within his maturation-consciousness are not yet severed clean — yet the "view-of-self, love-of-self" and the rest that arise having this consciousness as object-support no longer "grasp-and-store this consciousness as the self within" (that is, the self-grasping of the seventh consciousness is forever subdued and no longer becomes present-active), and just on this he has forever relinquished the name "ālaya," and so it is said he "does not accomplish the ālaya-consciousness"; this too names him "arhat" (said with respect to that side of "having already relinquished the ālaya-name").

〔A divergent view: relinquished from the first stage and above〕 Here again someone draws the line earlier, saying: in fact a bodhisattva from the first stage and above already counts as a "non-retrogressing bodhisattva." He lists a string of reasons: the first-stage bodhisattva has already realized the principle disclosed by the "two emptinesses, of self and of dharmas"; has already gained the two excellent wisdoms, the "root-wisdom and the subsequently-attained wisdom"; has already severed the two hindrances "discriminated self-grasping and discriminated dharma-grasping"; can raise "the myriad practices" amid "a single practice"; and though for the benefit of beings he deliberately raises some afflictions, those afflictions do not truly bring about the faults of affliction (do not bind and defile him) — and on these counts the first-stage bodhisattva too should be called "non-retrogressing." This sort of bodhisattva — though the "innate afflictions" are not yet severed clean — yet the "discriminated view-of-self, love-of-self" and the rest that arise having this consciousness as object-support no longer grasp-and-store it as the self within, and just on this he too has relinquished the name "ālaya," and so it is said he "does not accomplish the ālaya-consciousness"; this too names him "arhat."

〔This first-stage account further hauls in the Abhidharma-samuccaya to prop itself up〕 He cites the Abhidharma-samuccaya's words, saying: the ten-stage bodhisattva, though he has not yet forever severed all afflictions, yet these afflictions are like the poisonous snakes held down by "spell and medicine," unable to stir up a single affliction-calamity; in any of the stages, he is just like an "arhat with afflictions already severed," and so they too are named "arhat."

〔Refute this "relinquished from the first stage" account, and set up the "relinquished only at the immovable stage" orthodox sense〕 This "relinquished from the first stage" in fact cannot stand. Look: a bodhisattva before the seventh stage still bears the "innate view-of-self, love-of-self," and still grasps-and-stores this consciousness as the self within all the same — how then can it be said he "has already relinquished the ālaya-name"? Besides, were you to maintain "the moment the discriminated view-of-self and love-of-self no longer grasp-and-store, that counts as relinquishment," then trouble comes — the noble ones in the training-positions, the "stream-enterer" (srotaāpanna) and the rest, severed their discriminated self-grasping long since, and by your standard they too should have already relinquished the ālaya-name; but to grant this is to clash head-on with the plain text of several treatises (those treatises plainly say: those in the training-positions still have the ālaya).

〔Now block off, too, his move of rescuing himself by hauling in the Abhidharma-samuccaya〕 You cite the Abhidharma-samuccaya meaning to say "the ground-stage bodhisattva's afflictions are kept in check by right knowing and bring about no faults, so they are equal to already-severed"; but this rescues you not. The afflictions a ground-stage bodhisattva raises are all "raised under the watch of right knowing" (not deluded by them, not letting them ripen into calamity), a skill the stream-enterer and the rest simply do not have — how then can you take the Abhidharma-samuccaya's line "like poison held down by spell and medicine" and fit that principle onto "the first-stage bodhisattva having already relinquished the ālaya"? And worse: even granting the afflictions raised within the "sixth consciousness" of a first-to-seventh-stage bodhisattva are watched by right knowing and bring about no faults, his "seventh consciousness," in the contaminated-mind stage, all the same "turns present-active of itself, naturally, grasping-and-storing this consciousness as the self within" — is not this very point equal to those, the stream-enterer and the rest, who "still bear innate self-grasping"? From this it can be seen that the earlier "relinquished from the first stage" account is wrong.

The correct account, then, is this: the arhat severs the "affliction-grossness" within this consciousness clean and bare, no longer grasps-and-stores the ālaya-consciousness as the self within, and so forever loses the name "ālaya" — this is what is called "relinquishment." The crucial thing: what is relinquished is only this "name," and it is not that the whole "substance" of the eighth consciousness is relinquished along with it. Were it otherwise, it would go ill — for then it would amount to "the arhat having no consciousness to hold seeds," and at that very moment he would have to enter "nirvāṇa-without-remainder" (body and mind alike extinguished). But in fact the arhat still in the world lives on still, still holding seeds by the eighth consciousness — which shows the substance of the eighth consciousness has not been relinquished.

〔The eighth consciousness's several names · the times of relinquishment in three positions〕

To turn back, then: though every sentient being has this eighth consciousness, it bears various names according to differing angles. Below, each of these names is listed in turn.

The first batch is the names both ordinary beings and noble ones bear. It is named "mind" — because it is the layer-on-layer accumulation of the seeds perfumed by sundry dharmas ("mind" taking the sense of "accumulation"). It is named "ādāna" (this transliteration just means "appropriating") — because it grasps fast the seeds and the several material faculties, not letting them be destroyed. It is named "basis of the knowable" — because it can serve as the backing for the defiled and the pure, all the "dharmas that are knowable." It is named "seed-consciousness" — because it can hold fast, omnipresently, all the seeds of the worldly and the supraworldly. These several names run through "all stages" (whether ordinary being or noble one, all bear them).

It is named "ālaya" (this transliteration just means "store") — first, because it can take in and store all dharmas of the defiled class so they are not lost; second, because it is grasped-and-stored as the self within by the view-of-self, love-of-self, and the rest. This name is only in the "ordinary being (the unenlightened), the one in training" positions, and not in the "no-more-training position, the non-retrogressing bodhisattva" position — for only the former two still have this sense of "grasping-and-storing the defiled dharmas"; the no-more-trainer and the non-retrogressing bodhisattva grasp-and-store no longer, and so this name is relinquished.

It is named "maturation-consciousness" — because it can requite that good and non-good karma which draws birth-and-death, ripening it into a maturation-fruit. This name is only in the "ordinary being, the two vehicles, and the bodhisattvas still in the causal positions"; in the "tathāgata-stage" it is no longer there — for only the tathāgata-stage no longer has this dharma "maturation-indeterminate" (the buddha-fruit has been transformed into the pure and undefiled, and only when the maturation-fruit is utterly exhausted is this name relinquished).

It is named "undefiled-consciousness" (also transliterated "amala-consciousness") — because it is most utterly pure, the backing of all uncontaminated dharmas. This name is only in the "tathāgata-stage"; the bodhisattva, two-vehicle, and ordinary-being positions, since they all still hold the contaminated seeds and can still receive perfuming, have all not yet realized that "good and pure" eighth consciousness, and so do not bear this name. This is just as a scripture (the Tathāgata-guṇa-alaṃkāra-sūtra) says: the tathāgata's undefiled-consciousness is the pure, uncontaminated realm, liberated from all hindrances, concurrent with the great-perfect-mirror wisdom.

With these several names set out side by side, one can answer a question: why does the verse-text single out "relinquishing the ālaya-name" alone to speak of? Because the name ālaya's fault is the heaviest, and it is also the earliest to be relinquished, so it is purposely taken to speak of. The remaining names each have their own time of relinquishment: the "maturation-consciousness" substance, the bodhisattva relinquishes "when he is about to attain bodhi," and the śrāvaka and pratyekabuddha relinquish "when they enter nirvāṇa-without-remaining-basis"; the "undefiled-consciousness" substance, by contrast, "is never relinquished" — for there is no time when the buddha-fruit's benefiting and gladdening of sentient beings is exhausted (the consciousness is there all along). As for the names "mind, ādāna, basis of the knowable, seed-consciousness," these run through all stages (with no special time of relinquishment), and one should understand and speak of them following each one's respective sense.

〔The eighth consciousness in two positions · the twenty-one mental factors〕

Lastly, divide into two phases and make clear which mental factors the eighth consciousness is concurrent with. The eighth consciousness has, in all, two phases. The first is the "contaminated position": in this it belongs to the indeterminate nature, is concurrent only with "the five, contact and the rest," and has as object-support only the objects spoken of earlier, "appropriation and location" (seeds, body-with-faculties, receptacle-world). The second is the "uncontaminated position" (that is, when it is transformed into the great-perfect-mirror wisdom): in this it belongs purely to the "good" nature, and is concurrent with "twenty-one mental factors" — namely the five omnipresent, the five object-specific, and the eleven good — because these twenty-one are ever concurrent with all pure minds. Below, each is explained one by one: why, in the uncontaminated position, even the five object-specific and the eleven good are all complete.

First, how the five object-specific are each, one by one, complete. It has "aspiration" — because the buddha ever delights in taking the realizing-wisdom to contemplate the object contemplated (he has that wish-and-longing). It has "resolve" — because it ever bites down on the object contemplated and does not let go. It has "mindfulness" — because it ever bears in mind, clearly and distinctly, the object once received. It has "concentration" — because the buddha has no unconcentrated mind (never scattered). It has "wisdom" — because it ever discerns clearly all dharmas. The five object-specific are thus all complete. Next, the eleven good mental factors are likewise all complete: because the "utterly-pure faith" and the other good factors are ever concurrent with it; and because it has not a trace of defilement, not a trace of agitation (so non-heedlessness, equanimity-of-mind, and the rest of the good factors are all complete as well) — and thus the eleven good are, each and every one, fully present.

Lastly, the feeling and the object-support of this eighth consciousness in the uncontaminated position. It too is concurrent only with "equanimity-feeling" — because it turns of itself, naturally, at all times, in one even taste (the buddha-fruit being apart from pain and pleasure, forever of one taste). It takes "all dharmas" as the object it has as object-support — because the great-perfect-mirror wisdom can have all dharmas as object-support throughout (which is just where it differs from the contaminated position, which has only those three objects as object-support).

證有別體·五教·前五理Proof of a Distinct Substance · The Five Scriptures · The First Five Reasons

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二頌至第四頌·證有第八

〔所釋頌〕


甲、總標:聖教正理為定量

我們怎麼知道第八識(阿賴耶識)是離開眼等諸識、另外別有它自己的本體呢?靠兩樣東西來作準:一是「聖教」(佛親口說的契經),二是「正理」(如理的推究)。先看聖教這一面:《大乘阿毘達磨》這部契經裡說了一首頌——「無始時來界,一切法等依,由此有諸趣,及涅槃證得。」這頌是說:從無始以來就有這個「界」(也就是第八識),一切法都平等地依著它;正因為有這個識,才有眾生在六道裡輪轉,也才有涅槃可以證得。

第八識的本體實在太細微了,很難直接指給人看,所以只好藉著它的「作用」來把它顯示出來。這首頌的前半句(「無始時來界,一切法等依」),顯的是這個識的「因緣用」(它當一切法的因、當一切法的緣的那種作用);後半句(「由此有諸趣,及涅槃證得」),顯的是它在「流轉」(生死輪轉)和「還滅」(修道還歸寂滅)這兩條路上所作的「依持用」(撐持、依託的作用)。

頌裡的「界」字,講的是「因」的意思,指的就是「種子識」(第八識藏著一切種子)——它從無始以來一直接續不斷,親自把一切法生出來,所以叫它「因」。頌裡的「依」字,講的是「緣」的意思,指的就是「執持識」(第八識執持著一切法)——它從無始以來跟一切法平等地當依靠,所以叫它「緣」。

這是說:這個識一方面能執持著一切種子(這是它當「因」),一方面又給已經現起來的諸法當依靠(這是它當「緣」);所以這個識既「變為彼」(把諸法變現出來),又「為彼依」(給諸法當依靠)。所謂「變為彼」,就是變現出器世間(外在的山河大地)和有根身(我們這個有六根的身體);所謂「為彼依」,就是給其餘各個轉識(前七識)當依靠。

因為這個識能執受五色根(眼、耳、鼻、舌、身這五個淨色根,也就是看不見的那層細色),所以眼等五識才靠著它而轉起來;又因為這個識給末那(第七識)當依靠,所以第六意識才靠著它而轉起來——末那和意識,都歸在「轉識」這一類裡。再說,就像眼等諸識各自都靠著它的「俱有根」(同時並存的那個所依根),第八識按理也是個「識」,所以它同樣拿第七識當它的「俱有依」(同時並存、互相扶持的依靠)。以上講的就是這個識的「因用」和「緣用」。

頌裡「由此有」三個字,是說『正因為有這個識』;「有諸趣」三個字,是說『才有善趣、惡趣』(眾生才有好的、壞的去處)。意思就是:正因為有這第八識,它執持著一切順著生死流轉的法,才害得眾生在生死裡輪轉不停。

流轉這件事,其實惑(煩惱)、業(造作)、生(受生的果報)三樣都算;可是這三樣裡頭,「趣」(受生的去處)是最後的果,果最緊要,所以頌裡只偏舉一個「趣」字。或者也可以說:「諸趣」這一詞,能把「能趣」(趣向去處的那一面)和「所趣」(被趣向的那個去處)都包進去,連那些去處裡的種種資生工具也都算在「趣」字裡。總之,惑、業、生都是靠這個識才立得起來——這就是這個識在流轉這一門上所作的「依持用」。

頌裡「及涅槃證得」這一句,是說:正因為有這個識,才有涅槃可以證得。意思就是:正因為有這第八識,它執持著一切順著還滅(還歸寂滅)的法,才能讓修行人得以證到涅槃。

「涅槃證得」這四個字,可以有三種解法:(一)只就「能證得」的那條道來講——因為涅槃(那個被證到的寂滅)本身並不是靠這個識才有的。(二)只就「所證」的那個涅槃來講——因為涅槃正是修行人一心要求的果。(三)涅槃(被證的)和道(能證的)兩面一起講——因為這兩樣都歸在「還滅」這一類裡。

這是按第三種解法來講:「涅槃」這個詞,顯的是被證到的那個「滅」;底下「證得」這個詞,顯的是能去證的那條「道」——靠著能斷的道,斷掉所要斷的惑,一直到「究竟盡位」(煩惱徹底斷盡的地步),才證得涅槃。這裡頭,能斷的道、所斷的惑、以及能證所證這一整套,全都是靠這個識才立得起來——這就是這個識在還滅這一門上所作的「依持用」。

再換個角度看:這首頌的第一句(「無始時來界」),顯的是這個識的本體從無始以來就一直存在;後面三句,顯的是這個識給「雜染」和「清淨」這兩類法當依靠——既當它們「總」(整體合說)的依靠,也當它們「別」(一條一條分說)的依靠。

所謂「雜染法」,就是苦諦、集諦——也就是被趣向的那個「生」(受生的果),和趣向它的那個「業、惑」(造作和煩惱)。所謂「清淨法」,就是滅諦、道諦——也就是被證到的那個「涅槃」,和能去證的那條「道」。這兩類法都是靠這個識才有的;要是有人說它們是靠轉識(前七識)才有的,這在道理上講不通——因為轉識會中斷,撐不起這個依靠的擔子。

還有另一種解法:第一句顯這個識的本體從無始以來一直接續不斷;後面三句,顯這個識給「三種自性」當依靠——也就是依他起性(靠眾緣而起的)、遍計所執性(妄加分別計執出來的)、圓成實性(圓滿成就的真實),照這個次第去懂就是了。一句話:這首頌裡所說的種種道理,離開了第八識,一樣都立不起來。


乙、五教:契經明證有第八識

一、《大乘阿毘達磨》契經(攝藏阿賴耶頌)

就在這部《大乘阿毘達磨》經裡,又說了一首頌——「由攝藏諸法,一切種子識,故名阿賴耶,勝者我開示。」這頌是說:因為它能把一切法攝藏起來、又是含藏一切種子的那個識,所以叫它「阿賴耶」(藏);而且我(佛)只對「勝者」(根器高的人)才把它開示出來。

因為這個本識(第八識)裡頭具足了一切種子,所以它能把種種雜染法攝藏起來;就根據這一點,才給它立了「阿賴耶」這個名。不過要留意:它這種「攝藏」,跟數論外道講的「勝性」(也就是他們講的那個自性)轉變成「大」等東西,是兩回事——數論講的是一個本體一路展轉變過去(始終是同一個東西在變),而這裡不是這樣,因為種子跟它長出來的果體並不是同一個,而且能依(種子)和所依(識)兩面都有生有滅。再說,這個識跟雜染法是「互相攝藏」(你藏我、我藏你)的,又被眾生「執藏」成「我」(牢牢地當作自我抱著不放),所以才把這個識叫作「阿賴耶」(藏)。

頌裡「勝者」這個詞,可以有兩種解法:(一)已經進入「見道」(初次親見真理)的那些菩薩,得了「真現觀」(真正當下的證見),這才叫「勝者」——他們能親自證解阿賴耶識,所以世尊正是對他們開示的。(二)或者說,凡是菩薩都叫「勝者」——他們雖然在見道之前還沒能親證阿賴耶識,可是已經能信得過、解得來,又一心想求「轉依」(轉染成淨),所以佛也對他們講。總之,這個『攝藏、種子、執藏』的道理,只有第八識才有,其餘那些轉識(前七識)是沒有的。

二、《解深密經》(阿陀那頌)

《解深密經》也說了一首頌——「阿陀那識甚深細,一切種子如瀑流,我於凡愚不開演,恐彼分別執為我。」這頌是說:阿陀那識又深又細,含藏著一切種子,一直接連不斷,像瀑布的水流一樣;我(佛)對凡夫、對淺根的人不把它講開來,是怕他們起了分別、反把它執成「我」。

因為這個識能執持著一切法的種子、能執受色根和它的依託處(也就是撐持著身體的根),又能執取「結生相續」(投胎受生的那一刻把前後生命接續起來、不斷掉),所以才把這個識叫作「阿陀那」(執持)。

「無性有情」(沒有大乘種性、與佛道無緣的人)摸不到這個識的底,所以說它「甚深」;「趣寂種性」(只想自己證得寂滅的聲聞、緣覺二乘)也通達不了它,所以說它「甚細」。這個識是一切法真正的種子,一遇到外緣來擊發,就生起一個個轉識的波浪,而它本身永遠不間斷,正像那瀑布的水流。

頌裡的「凡」字,指的就是無性有情;「愚」字,指的就是趣寂種性。佛是怕他們對這個識起了分別、把它執成「我」,因而墮入惡道、又障住了聖道的生起,所以才不把它講開來。像這樣的相狀——又深又細、種子多得像瀑流、還可能被人執成我——只有第八識才有。

三、《入楞伽經》(藏識海頌)

《入楞伽經》也說了頌——「如海遇風緣,起種種波浪,現前作用轉,無有間斷時。藏識海亦然,境等風所擊,恒起諸識浪,現前作用轉。」這頌打了個比方:大海一遇上風,就掀起種種波浪,當下就翻騰起來、一刻也不停;藏識這片海也是這樣,被「境界」等等的風一打,就不斷掀起一個個識的波浪,當下就翻騰起來。

眼等這些識(前七識)並不能像大海那樣一直接連不斷地掀起識浪——它們是會中斷的。可見另外別有一個第八識,才是這片「藏識海」的本體。像這樣,無數的大乘經裡頭,都另外講到有這個第八識。

四、總成大乘是佛說(七因+《莊嚴論》頌)

〔這一段是要先證明大乘經確實是佛說的,這樣前面引的那些大乘經才站得住、才能當作憑據。〕這些大乘經,有幾個共同的特點:都順著「無我」、跟「數取趣」(也就是補特伽羅我、那個一再投胎受報的「我」)相違;都是要人背離生死流轉、走向還歸寂滅;都讚歎佛、法、僧三寶,斥責種種外道;都把五蘊這些法如實顯示出來、又遮掉「勝性」(數論講的那個自性)等等外道的妄計。凡是喜好大乘的人,都承認大乘經能顯示沒有顛倒的道理;既然它也歸在「契經」(佛說經藏)裡,那它就跟《增壹阿含》等等一樣,同屬「至教量」(也就是聖言量,佛聖言這一種可靠的憑據)。

再說,聖者慈氏(也就是彌勒菩薩)用七條理由,來證明大乘經確確實實是佛說的:

(一)佛事先沒預言過(先不記故):假如大乘經是佛入滅以後,另有別人為了破壞正法才編出來的,那麼世尊為什麼不像對其他『將來會發生的可怕事情』那樣,事先就把這件事預言出來呢?——既然佛事先根本沒預言會冒出這種偽經,可見大乘經不是後人偽造的。

(二)大小乘本來一起流行(本俱行故):大乘和小乘的教法,本來就是同時流傳在世間的;既然如此,憑什麼單單斷定大乘不是佛說的呢?

(三)不是別人想得出來的境界(非餘境故):大乘所講的道理又廣大、又深,根本不是外道那些人能想得到的;外道的經論裡從來沒講過這種道理,就算你講給他們聽,他們也接受不了。既然這道理不是外道造得出來的,那就不能說大乘經『不是佛說的』。

(四)反而徹底證成了(應極成故):就算有人說大乘是『別的佛』說的、不是『現在這位佛(釋迦)』說的——那也沒關係,因為它終究還是「佛」說的;這麼一來,「大乘是佛說」這個道理反而被牢牢地證成了,再也推翻不了。

(五)從「有大乘」『沒大乘』兩面逼(有、無有故):這條分兩面逼。先說「有大乘」這一面:要是承認確實有大乘這條成佛之道,那就該相信這些大乘教是佛說的——因為離開了大乘教,這條大乘道根本就找不到。再說『沒大乘』這一面:要是說根本沒有大乘,那麼連聲聞乘的教也該跟著不存在了——因為離開了大乘就絕對沒有「成佛」這回事,既然沒有佛成出來,那又是誰出世來說聲聞乘的呢?可聲聞乘明明是佛(出世)說的,那就反證了:說『大乘教不是佛說』根本不合道理。

(六)真能對治煩惱(能對治故):照著大乘經用功修的人,都能引發出「無分別智」(離開一切分別的智慧)、真正對治掉一切煩惱;既然有這種實實在在的效驗,那就該相信大乘是佛說的。

(七)意思在文字外頭(義異文故):大乘所講的意趣很深,它真正的意思不能光照著字面去抓(字面底下另有深意);不可以因為自己讀不懂,就反過來毀謗它、說它不是佛說的。由上面這七條理由,可見大乘確確實實是佛說的。

《莊嚴論》就用一首頌把這七條總起來——「先不記、俱行、非餘所行境、極成、有無有、對治、異文故。」這頌不過是把上面那七條理由一條一條列成偈罷了。

五、餘部密意:四部阿含密說阿賴耶

不只大乘,連部派(其餘各派)的經裡,也用「密意」的方式講到阿賴耶識另外別有它自己的本體。所謂「密意」,就是不點明它的名字,換個別的名字暗暗地講它。先看大眾部:他們的阿笈摩(也就是阿含)裡,暗暗地把這個識叫作「根本識」,因為它是眼識等的依靠——好比樹根是樹莖、樹枝的根本;而眼等這些識,自己並沒有『能當根本所依』的本事。可見他們是另外指了一個當根本的識,那就是第八識。

再看上座部:他們的經,還有分別論的論師,也都暗暗地把這個識叫作「有分識」。這名字拆開來講——「有」指的是三有(欲界、色界、無色界這三層生死世界),「分」是「因」的意思;之所以這麼叫,是因為唯獨這個識又恆常、又周遍,能當三有的因。可見他們立的這個「有分識」,講的也就是第八識。

再看化地部:他們把這個識叫作「窮生死蘊」(也就是一直撐到生死最盡頭的那個蘊)——因為離開了第八識,就再找不出另一個蘊能『一路撐到生死最盡頭、中間不斷掉』。一條一條看就明白了:無色界裡,種種色法是斷掉的(沒有色);無想天等地方,其餘的心、心所也滅掉了(沒有心);至於不相應行,它離開了色、心又沒有自己獨立的本體(這一點大家早就公認了)。色、心、不相應行都撐不住,所以唯獨這個識才配叫「窮生死蘊」,那也就是第八識。

再看說一切有部:他們的《增壹阿含》裡,也暗暗地把這個識叫作「阿賴耶」,就是所謂「愛阿賴耶、樂阿賴耶、欣阿賴耶、憙阿賴耶」這四句。為什麼立這四個名呢?因為阿賴耶識正是「貪」所攀緣的對象——它既被「總緣」(整體合起來緣)、又被「別緣」(一段一段分開緣),緣的是過去、現在、未來三世;所以就照著這個,立了愛、樂、欣、憙這四個名。

眾生把這個識執成真實的「自內我」(裡頭那個我),而且只要這個執著還沒斷,就一直對它生起愛著;所以阿賴耶識才是「真愛著處」(眾生真正死命愛著、執著的地方)。不應該把『其餘的五取蘊』等等當成真愛著處——下面一條一條說理由:

(1)生在「一向苦受處」(比如地獄那種只有苦、沒有樂的地方)的眾生,對其餘那五取蘊根本不生愛著,反而老是討厭、排斥這個五取蘊,念念都在想『我什麼時候才能甩掉這條命、甩掉這個身分處境、甩掉這個受苦的身心,好讓我自由自在地享快樂』。——可見他對其餘那些蘊只有厭惡,那些蘊就不是真愛著處。

(2)「五欲」(色聲香味觸這五種欲樂)也不是真愛著處——一個已經離了欲的人(也就是斷了欲界貪的人),對那五種美妙的欲樂雖然不再貪著了,可他還是愛「我」。可見愛我這件事,並不靠五欲撐著。(3)「樂受」(快樂的感受)也不是真愛著處——已經斷了第三禪那層貪染的人(快樂的感受只到三禪為止,再上去就沒有了),雖然連樂受都厭離了,可他還是愛「我」。

(4)「身見」(把身心執成我的那種見)也不是真愛著處——就拿那種還沒到無學位、卻已經能信解無我的人來說,他對「身見」(也就是薩迦耶見那種把五蘊執成我的相)已經不再貪著了,可他對『裡頭那個我』還是生愛。(5)「轉識」(前七識)等等也不是真愛著處——就拿那種還沒到無學位、卻一心想把心滅掉的人來說(比如修滅定的人),他連轉識都厭離了,可他還是愛「我」。

(6)「色身」(這個有形的身體)也不是真愛著處——已經斷了色界貪染的人,雖然連色身都厭離了,可他還是愛「我」。(7)「不相應行」(既不屬色、也不屬心的那一類法)既然離開了色、心就沒有自己獨立的本體,那它也不是真愛著處。

總結一下:凡夫(異生)和有學位的人,在起「我愛」的時候,對其餘那些蘊,有時愛、有時不愛,並不一定;可是對這第八識,「我愛」是一定會生起來的。所以唯獨這個識才是真愛著處。由此可見,有部講的那個「阿賴耶」之名,指的鐵定就是這個阿賴耶識(第八)。——以上把聖教這一面引完了(五教到此講完),底下要來顯正理這一面(也就是十條道理)。


丙、十理:正理顯證有第八識

理一、持種證(能持種心,理應別有)

契經裡說:『能把雜染、清淨種種法的種子聚集起來、又從這裡生起的那個東西,就叫作『心』。』——可要是沒有這第八識,那個『能執持種子的心』就不該存在了。

為什麼轉識(前七識)擔不起執持種子這個擔子呢?有幾個理由:第一,這些轉識在滅盡定等位裡會中斷(一斷就接不上);第二,它們會隨著根、境、作意、善惡等等的不同,一會兒起、一會兒滅,變動不定;第三,它們像閃電一樣留不住、站不穩。正因為這樣,轉識既受不了熏、也持不住種,根本不是經裡講的那個『把染淨種子聚起來生起的心』。

唯有這第八識,是『同一類一直接續、永遠不中斷』的,就像胡麻(苣蕂,可以拿來熏香)那樣,站得穩、所以受得了熏——這才正好對得上經裡講的『能把種子集起來生起、所以叫作心』這個意思。可見那個能集起的心,就是第八識。

要是不肯承認有這麼一個『能執持種子的心』,那不但跟經牴觸,也跟道理牴觸。怎麼說呢?我們起的那些染法、淨法,要是沒有一個可以受熏的地方,就熏不成種子;熏不成種子,那這些起過的法就『白忙一場』(白白起了一回,沒留下種子,後面也接不上)。再說,染淨法生起的時候既然沒有因(沒有種子當因),那就跟外道講的『無因自然就生出來』(沒有原因,東西憑空冒出來)一個樣了。

也許有人說:那拿「色法」或「不相應行」來執持種子,不行嗎?也不行。色法、不相應行都不是心性的東西,就像聲音、光線一樣,按道理它們受不了『染淨的內法』來熏,那怎麼持得住種子?再說那個不相應行,它離開了識就沒有自己真實的本體,怎麼能硬把它當成「內種」(內在種子)的依靠呢?

至於那些跟轉識相應的心所法,毛病也跟轉識一樣——會中斷、容易一起一滅、做不了主、又不是那種恆常如一的心性——所以它們既持不住種、也受不了熏。這麼一路推下來,可見那個『能執持種子的心』按道理一定是另外別有一個,那就是第八識。

〔破:六識類受熏說〕

〔一說·六識的「類」能受熏〕 有一派說:六識從無始以來,靠著根、境等等,前前後後有許多分位;它的「事」(也就是一個一個的現行)雖然一直在變,可它的「類」(同一類接連不斷的那個相)卻沒變。他們說,就是這個「類」在受熏、在執持種子;有了它,染淨因果就都立得起來,何必另外硬說有個第八識呢?

〔答〕這話講不通。為什麼?這個「類」要嘛實有、要嘛假有,兩條都堵死了:要是說這個「類」是實實在在有的,那就跟外道一樣了(外道也立一個常住、單一的「類」);要是說這個「類」只是假有,那它就沒有真正的『殊勝作用』,那它就持不住『內法的真實種子』——因為一個假的東西,撐不住真的種子。

再追問一句:你說的那個「識類」,到底歸在哪一性?這又有兩條路,條條走不通。(甲)假如它是善性或惡性,那它就該受不了熏——因為凡是「有記」(有善惡記別)的法都受不了熏,就像擇滅(一種無為法)那樣。(乙)假如它是無記性,那麻煩了:當善心、惡心正起的時候,並沒有無記的心在,那這個「類」豈不就斷了?而且你也不能說『事是善惡的、類卻是無記的』——因為一條一條的「類」一定跟它那一條一條的「事」同一性:事是善的,它的類也得是善;事是惡的,它的類也得是惡。

再說,到了無心位(比如滅盡定),這個「類」一定沒有;既然會中斷、站不穩,那怎麼能說它持得住種、受得了熏?還有一條:阿羅漢的心和凡夫的心,它們的「識類」是一樣的;照你『類一樣就能互相熏』的講法推下去,那凡夫的染法就該能去熏阿羅漢、阿羅漢的無漏法也該能去熏凡夫——這要是承認了,那毛病就大了(染的淨的全攪在一起亂套了)。

又有一條:眼等根、或其餘種種法,跟眼等識在「根」、在「法」上,類也是相同的;照你『類相同就能互相熏』的道理,它們也該互相熏才對,可這一點你自己也不肯承認。可見『識的類能受熏』這個講法站不住,不該執著它。

還有一條:六識這東西,不管是就它的「事」、還是就它的「類」來看,前一念和後一念都不會同時並存(前一念滅了,後一念才生);這就像『隔了一念』的兩個東西,是沒法互相熏的——因為能熏的和被熏的,必須同時在場才行。退一步說,就算有人主張『只要六識、而且六識能同時一起轉起』,可照前面講的那些道理,六識既然不是能受熏的東西,那它一樣沒有執持種子的本事。

〔破:色心無間互為種說〕

〔又一種主張·色、心自己接自己當種子〕 又有人主張:色法在色法自己這一類裡『一個接一個、中間不斷』,心法在心法自己這一類裡也是這樣;前一念就當後一念的種子,這樣因果之義也立得起來——所以前面(持種證)那一套,拿來當證據是不成立的。〔答〕這個主張不合理,因為它根本沒有「熏習」這回事:它自己這一類既然沒有熏習(沒有受熏這件事),那怎麼能說『前一念是後一念的種子』呢?

再說,要是『前一念當後一念的種子』,那凡是中間斷掉的就該再也生不出來了——可這就出問題了:二乘無學(在還沒入無餘涅槃之前)臨死那一刻的色、心,要照你說的當後一輩子蘊的種子,那他死後就不該再有後蘊(後一輩子的身心)了;可二乘在沒入無餘之前明明還有後蘊,這就跟你的講法打架了。也不應該主張色、心輾轉地互相當種子而生——因為轉識、色法等等都不是能受熏的,這前面已經講過了。

〔破:三世實有不待持種識說〕

〔又一派·三世都實有〕 又有一派(這是有部的主張)說:過去、現在、未來這三世的種種法都是實實在在有的,因果自然就接得上、成得了,何必另外硬說有個『能執持種子的識』?至於經裡說『心是種子』,那只不過是因為心在生起染淨法的時候力道偏強罷了(所以才偏舉個心來說,並不是說另有一個持種的識)。

〔答〕這話不合理:過去和未來,既不是常住的、又不是現在的,就像空中冒出來的花(空華)一樣,根本不是實實在在有的;再說它們也起不了作用,不能硬把它們當成「因緣」。所以說,要是沒有那個『能執持染淨種子的識』,那一切因果就全都立不起來。

〔破:遣相空理撥無此識說〕

〔又一種主張·把「遣相空理」當究竟〕 又有人主張:把大乘那種「遣相」(蕩除一切相)的空理當作最究竟的;他靠著一種『似是而非的推理』(看起來像對、其實是謬的比量),一口抹掉這個識、乃至抹掉一切法——他這麼一抹,尤其是把前面引的那些經都頂撞了。他把智、斷、證、修這些修行成果,以及染、淨因果,全都執成『不是真實的』,這就成了一個大邪見。

〔答〕這種主張比外道還不如。外道毀謗染淨因果,也還沒說它『全然沒有』,只是說它『不是真實的』罷了——而這種主張跟外道一個樣,還更過分。試想:要是一切法都不是真實有的,那菩薩就不該為了出離生死,而辛辛苦苦去修集菩提的資糧了——哪有聰明人為了打跑『虛幻的敵人』,而跑去求『石女生的兒子』(根本不存在的東西)來湊軍隊的?

所以應該相信確實有一個『能執持種子的心』,染、淨因果就是靠它才建立起來的——而這個心,就是這第八識。(持種這條理由講完了。)

理二、異熟證(真異熟心,理應別有)

契經裡又說有一個「異熟心」(由過去業成熟而招感出來的果報心),它是被善業、惡業招感來的——可要是沒有這第八識,那個異熟心就不該存在了。

為什麼轉識不能當異熟心呢?眼等這些識會中斷,而且也不是任何時候都是業的果報(有時候它起來並不是業招感的),就像閃電一樣不牢、又會斷,所以它不是真正的異熟心。要曉得,真正的異熟是不該『斷掉又接上』的——你看命根這一類異熟果,就從沒有『斷了再續』這回事。可見異熟一定是一直接續不斷的,而轉識擔不起這個。

眼等六識裡頭由業招感出來的那些,就像聲音一樣(碰到緣才起),不是一直接續的,所以它們頂多算「異熟生」(從異熟那裡生出來的),算不上「真異熟」。所以一定要承認有一個「真異熟心」——它酬答「牽引業」(也就是招來總報、決定一輩子大方向的那種業),周遍一切、又從不間斷,能變現出身(有根身)和器(器世間)來,給眾生當依靠;因為身和器要是離開了心,按道理就生不出來,可見一定有一個能把它們變出來的心。

不相應行沒有真實的本體,變不出身和器;那些轉識又不是一直都在,沒法一直變現身和器。那麼,要是沒有這個真異熟心,請問誰來把身、器變出來呢?又靠什麼法才能「一直」把眾生的生命相續撐住呢?

再說,不管是在定中、還是不在定中,不管是有特別在思慮、還是沒在思慮的時候,按道理都會有許多「身受」(身上的種種感受)生起。要是沒有這些身受,那後來就不該覺得身上有舒坦、或有疲累的感覺(舒坦、疲累正是身受結出來的果)。可是如果沒有一個一直都在的真異熟心,那在那些(沒在思慮等等的)時候,怎麼會有這種身受呢?

這裡得補一句以免誤會:並不是說佛在起其餘善心等等的時候也有真異熟現起——要曉得,上面凡是講『會起身受、會起異熟』的,都是指『佛以外的眾生』(佛已經沒有異熟了,所以不在這個例子裡頭)。由此可知,確實一直有一個真異熟心,而這個心,就是這第八識。

理三、趣生體證(正實趣生,唯異熟心)

契經裡又說:眾生在五趣(天、人、畜生、餓鬼、地獄這五種去處)、四生(胎生、卵生、濕生、化生這四種出生方式)裡頭流轉。可要是沒有這第八識,那個「趣、生」的本體就不該存在了。

這要怎麼判呢?必須是『真實有、恆常、周遍、不夾雜』的法,才配當『真正的趣、生』的本體。要是不是異熟的法,它的趣生就會夾雜混亂——因為當你住在這一趣、這一生的時候,還會起別趣、別生的法(好比身在人趣,卻能起天上那種善心),這就不純了,所以算不上真正的趣生。

拿這個標準一個一個去檢查:(1)那些異熟的色法、以及五識裡頭由業招感出來的,都不夠「周遍」趣生——因為到了無色界,色和五識通通沒有。(2)那些天生本有的善、以及意識裡頭由業招感出來的,雖然夠「周遍」趣生、起來也不夾雜,可是它們『不是一直都有』(會中斷)。(3)不相應行又沒有真實的本體。——以上這幾樣,都當不了真正的趣生。

唯有異熟心、加上跟它相應的那些心所,才是『真實、恆常、周遍、不夾雜』的,才當得了真正的趣生。要是沒有這個心,那麼一個人生在無色界、又起了善心的時候(那時候沒有色、沒有五識,而生得的善又不是一直都有),他豈不就成了『既非趣、又非生』了嗎?——這就出問題了。

就算你退一步,把「趣生」放寬到把一切有漏法都包進去(想藉這個來補前面那個漏洞),那也救不了:因為一個人生在無色界、又起了無漏心的時候,他還是成了『既非趣、又非生』(無漏不歸在有漏裡頭),這又跟道理打架。為了既避開前面那個毛病、又避開這個毛病,所以只有「異熟法」才是真正的趣、生。

由此就明白一件事:如來不歸在「趣、生」裡頭——因為佛已經沒有異熟無記的法了;如來也不歸在「界」(三界)裡頭——因為佛已經不是有漏的了,世尊早把苦、集這兩諦都捨掉了,種種戲論的種子也都永遠斷盡了。

真正的趣、生既然只能是異熟心和它的心所,而這個心、心所離開了第八識在道理上就立不起來,所以可知另外別有這第八識。

理四、執受證(執受色根,唯異熟心)

契經裡又說:有色根的身體(也就是具備五個色根的這個身子)是「有執受」的——意思是它被心執持、領受著,所以才有覺受、才會痛會癢。可要是沒有這第八識,那個『能去執受(的心)』就不該存在了。

這是說:五色根和它的依託處,只有在「現在世」才是有執受的(過去、未來就不是被執受的了),而這一定得靠『有一個能執受的心』才成得了。這個能執受的心,只能是異熟心——它是由過去的業牽引來的,本身不是善、也不是染,而是用『同一類、能周遍、一直接續』的方式去執受這個有色的根身;眼等轉識並沒有這種本事。

這裡有個分寸要說清楚:這段話的意思,只是要顯出眼等轉識都沒有那種『同一類、能周遍、一直接續』去執受自己這個有色根身的本事;它並不是說『凡是能執受的,一概只能是異熟心』。——為什麼要這麼分?因為要是一概都這麼說,那佛的色身因為沒有異熟,豈不就成了沒人執受了嗎?這不行。所以應該曉得,這裡講的其實是『能執受『有漏』色身的,只有異熟心』,這才是它的本意。

下面一條一條來破轉識:(1)那些轉識都是『碰到當前的境才起』(要等現前有了境才生),就像聲音、風那樣,所以它沒法一直執受。(2)轉識裡頭那些善的、染的,『不是業牽引來的』,就像非擇滅(一種無為法,跟業掛不上鉤)那樣,所以也不執受。(3)轉識裡頭那些「異熟生」的,又『不是真異熟、不能周遍當依靠、不接續』,就像閃電那樣——這幾種,全都執受不了有漏的色身。

還要補一句:凡是講「心、識」的時候,其實也把跟它相應的「心所」一起包進去了(因為心王一定有心所相應,好比講「唯識」這個詞,其實也把心所包在裡頭)。再說,色根和不相應行都執受不了有色根身——因為它們『沒有所緣』(沒有攀緣的對象),就像虛空那樣。所以一定另外別有一個『能執受的心』,而這個心,就是這第八識。

理五、壽煖識證(持壽、煖識,唯異熟識)

契經裡又說:壽(壽命)、煖(體溫)、識這三樣彼此撐持,才能接連著住下去(人才活得下去)。可要是沒有這第八識來撐持壽和煖,那個『能讓壽煖久住的識』就不該存在了。

這是說:那些轉識『會中斷、會變動』,就像聲音、風那樣,沒有那種恆久撐持的作用,所以當不了『撐持壽煖的識』。唯有異熟識『不中斷、不變動』,正好跟壽、煖一個樣(也是恆常如一地接續著),有那種恆久撐持的作用,所以才當得了撐持壽煖的識。

〔難〕有人問:經說這三樣是『彼此撐持』的,可壽和煖都是一類接續不斷的,偏偏「識」不是這樣(如果識指的是轉識,那它就會中斷)——這豈不就不合道理了嗎(三樣裡有一樣會斷,怎麼互相撐持)?〔答·反問回去〕你不是承認『煖只是不遍三界』嗎(無色界裡就沒有煖了)?這一點都不妨礙三法互相撐持的說法;那你憑什麼不准我說『識也可以單單有間斷、有變動』呢?〔再答〕話雖如此,這個反問對前面的道理其實構不成什麼難倒——

怎麼說呢?凡是『壽煖識三樣都齊全、又都不間斷地運轉』的地方,這三樣才談得上一直互相撐持;要是缺了「不間斷」這一條,就沒有一直互相撐持這回事了。前面那段話,正是靠這個道理,指出三法裡所講的「識」不是指轉識(因為轉識會間斷,就沒有恆久撐持的力量了)。至於你拿「煖不遍三界」來難,那其實壞不了這個道理——因為『煖遍不遍三界』是一回事,『識必須恆久撐持』是另一回事,兩件事不能混為一談。所以前面所講的,道理是站得穩穩的。

再說,這三樣裡頭,壽和煖既然都只是有漏的,那可知跟它們互相撐持的那個「識」,也該跟壽煖一樣、一定不是無漏的(無漏的識撐持不了有漏的壽煖)。那就要問了:一個人生在無色界、又起了無漏心的時候,是哪個識在撐持他的壽呢?(這時候轉識若成了無漏,就撐持不了壽煖,所以一定另外別有一個識。)由此可知,確實有一個「異熟識」,是同一類、恆常、周遍的,能撐持壽、煖——而這個識,就是這第八識。

〔Verses commented〕Continuing: unfolding verses 2–4 · proving the eighth

〔The verse expounded〕

"First, the ālaya-consciousness, the maturation [consciousness], the all-seeds [consciousness]…" (v2) … "ever turning like a torrent, at the arhat stage it is relinquished." (v4)


A. General statement: scriptural teaching and right principle are the deciding measures

How do we know that the eighth consciousness (the ālaya-consciousness) has a substance of its own apart from the eye-consciousness and the rest of the consciousnesses? We go by two things as our standard: one is "scriptural teaching" (the sūtras the Buddha himself spoke), the other is "right principle" (sound reasoning). Look first at the scriptural side: the Mahāyāna-abhidharma, a sūtra, sets down a verse — "the element from beginningless time, the equal basis of all dharmas; because of this there are the destinies, and the attaining of nirvāṇa." This verse means: from beginningless time there has been this "element" (that is, the eighth consciousness), on which all dharmas alike rest; precisely because there is this consciousness, there is the turning of beings round through the six destinies, and there is also a nirvāṇa to be attained.

The substance of the eighth consciousness is truly too subtle to point out to anyone directly, so one can only display it by means of its "function." The first half of this verse ("the element from beginningless time, the equal basis of all dharmas") displays this consciousness's "cause-and-condition function" (its working as the cause of all dharmas, and as the condition of all dharmas); the second half ("because of this there are the destinies, and the attaining of nirvāṇa") displays the "basing-and-upholding function" (the function of bearing up, of providing a basis) that it performs along the two roads of "flowing-and-turning" (the turning of birth-and-death) and "returning-and-ceasing" (returning, through cultivation, to quiescence).

The word "element" in the verse means "cause," and refers to the "seed-consciousness" (the eighth consciousness, which holds all the seeds) — from beginningless time it continues on without break, directly giving birth to all dharmas, and so is called the "cause." The word "basis" in the verse means "condition," and refers to the "appropriating consciousness" (the eighth consciousness, which appropriates all dharmas) — from beginningless time it serves equally as the support for all dharmas, and so is called the "condition."

This is to say: this consciousness, on the one hand, can appropriate all the seeds (this is its being the "cause"), and on the other hand serves as the support for the dharmas already arisen and active (this is its being the "condition"); so this consciousness both "transforms into them" (manifests the dharmas) and "serves as their basis" (provides the dharmas with support). What is meant by "transforms into them" is that it manifests the receptacle-world (the outer mountains, rivers, and great earth) and the body-with-faculties (this body of ours that has the six faculties); what is meant by "serves as their basis" is that it gives support to the several turning consciousnesses (the first seven).

Because this consciousness can appropriate the five form-faculties (the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body — the five subtle pure-form faculties, that invisible layer of subtle form), the five consciousnesses (eye-consciousness and the rest) turn in dependence on it; and because this consciousness gives support to the manas (the seventh consciousness), the sixth, mind-consciousness, turns in dependence on it — the manas and the mind-consciousness both belonging to the class of "turning consciousnesses." Moreover: just as the eye-consciousness and the rest each rest on their own "concurrent faculty" (the supporting faculty that co-exists with them), the eighth consciousness too, being by principle a "consciousness," likewise takes the seventh consciousness as its "concurrent basis" (the co-existing, mutually-supporting support). The foregoing displays this consciousness's "cause function" and "condition function."

The three words "because of this there are" in the verse say "precisely because there is this consciousness"; the three words "the destinies" say "there come to be good destinies and evil destinies" (beings come to have their good and bad goings-forth). The sense is: precisely because there is this eighth consciousness, it appropriates all the dharmas that go along with flowing-and-turning, and so drives beings to flow and turn endlessly in birth-and-death.

As for flowing-and-turning, in fact all three — affliction (the defilements), karma (deeds), and birth (the fruit of taking birth) — count [as it]; but among these three, "destiny" (the goal of taking birth) is the final fruit, and the fruit is the most weighty, so the verse one-sidedly names just the single word "destiny." Or else one may say: this term "the destinies" can take in both "the one who goes" (the side that heads toward the goal) and "that toward which one goes" (the goal itself headed for), and even the various supports-of-life within those destinies count under the word "destiny." In sum, affliction, karma, and birth all stand up only in dependence on this consciousness — this is the "basing-and-upholding function" this consciousness performs along the road of flowing-and-turning.

The line "and the attaining of nirvāṇa" in the verse says: precisely because there is this consciousness, there is a nirvāṇa to be attained. The sense is: precisely because there is this eighth consciousness, it appropriates all the dharmas that go along with returning-and-ceasing (returning to quiescence), and so enables the practitioner to attain nirvāṇa.

These four words "the attaining of nirvāṇa" admit of three readings: (1) speaking only of the "attaining" path — because nirvāṇa (the quiescence attained) does not itself exist in dependence on this consciousness. (2) Speaking only of the "attained" nirvāṇa — because nirvāṇa is precisely the fruit the practitioner single-mindedly seeks. (3) Speaking of both sides together, nirvāṇa (the attained) and the path (the attaining) — because both these belong to the class of "returning-and-ceasing."

This goes by the third reading: the word "nirvāṇa" displays the "cessation" that gets attained; the word "attaining" below displays the "path" that can attain it — by the path that can sever, one severs the affliction to be severed, and reaching the "stage of ultimate exhaustion" (where the defilements are utterly severed), one attains nirvāṇa. Here the whole set — the path that severs, the affliction severed, and the attaining-and-attained — all stand up only in dependence on this consciousness; this is the "basing-and-upholding function" this consciousness performs along the road of returning-and-ceasing.

To put it from yet another angle: the first line of this verse ("the element from beginningless time") displays that this consciousness's substance has existed constantly from beginningless time; the latter three lines display that this consciousness serves as the support for the two classes of "defiled" and "pure" dharmas — serving both as their "whole" (taken together) support and as their "particular" (taken one by one) support.

What are called the "defiled dharmas" are the truth of suffering and the truth of origination — that is, the "birth" headed toward (the fruit of taking birth) and the "karma and affliction" that head toward it (deeds and defilements). What are called the "pure dharmas" are the truth of cessation and the truth of the path — that is, the "nirvāṇa" attained, and the "path" that can attain it. These two classes of dharmas both exist only in dependence on this consciousness; if someone says they exist in dependence on the turning consciousnesses (the first seven), this will not stand to reason — because the turning consciousnesses intermit, and cannot bear up the load of being this support.

Or yet another reading: the first line displays that this consciousness's substance continues on without break from beginningless time; the latter three lines display that this consciousness serves as the support for the "three natures" — that is, the other-dependent nature (what arises in dependence on the conjunction of conditions), the wholly-imagined nature (what is falsely discriminated and reckoned out), and the perfectly-accomplished nature (the perfectly-accomplished reality), to be understood in just that order. In a word: the several senses set forth in this verse, every one of them, cannot stand apart from the eighth consciousness.


B. The five teachings: the sūtras clearly witness the existence of the eighth consciousness

1. The Mahāyāna-abhidharma sūtra (the gathering-and-storing ālaya verse)

In this very Mahāyāna-abhidharma sūtra, there is also set forth a verse — "because it gathers and stores all dharmas, [it is] the all-seeds consciousness; hence it is named the ālaya, which I disclose to the superior ones." This verse means: because it can gather-and-store all dharmas, and is also that consciousness which holds all the seeds, it is named the "ālaya" (the store); and I (the Buddha) disclose it only to the "superior ones" (those of high capacity).

Because this root-consciousness (the eighth) is replete with all the seeds, it can gather-and-store the various defiled dharmas; and just on this score it is given the name "ālaya." But note: this "gathering-and-storing" of its is a different matter from the way the Sāṃkhya heretics' "root-nature" (the self-nature they posit) transforms into "the great one" and the rest — what the Sāṃkhya teach is one single substance turning all the way through (always one and the same thing changing), whereas here it is not so, because the seed is not one and the same as the fruit it grows into, and because both sides — the dependent (the seed) and the depended-on (the consciousness) — arise and perish. Again, this consciousness "mutually gathers-and-stores" with the defiled dharmas (you store me, I store you), and is also "grasped-and-stored" by beings as a "self" (clung to as one's very self and not let go), and so this consciousness is named the "ālaya" (the store).

The word "superior ones" in the verse admits of two readings: (1) Those bodhisattvas who have already entered the "path of seeing" (the first direct seeing of the truth) and gained "true direct realization" (the truly immediate insight) — these are called "the superior ones"; they can directly realize and understand the ālaya-consciousness, and it is just to them that the World-Honored One discloses it. (2) Or one may say that every bodhisattva is called a "superior one" — for even though, prior to the path of seeing, they cannot yet directly realize the ālaya-consciousness, still they can trust and understand it, and single-mindedly seek "the transformation of the basis" (the turning of the defiled into the pure), and so the Buddha teaches it to them too. In all events, this sense — gathering-and-storing, seeds, being grasped-and-stored — belongs only to the eighth consciousness; the rest, the turning consciousnesses (the first seven), do not have it.

2. The Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra (the ādāna verse)

The Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra also sets forth a verse — "the ādāna-consciousness is most deep and subtle, all its seeds [flowing] like a torrent; I do not expound it to the foolish and ordinary, lest they discriminate and grasp it as a self." This verse means: the ādāna-consciousness is deep and subtle, holding all the seeds, continuing on unbroken like the water of a torrent; and I (the Buddha) do not expound it openly to ordinary folk and to those of shallow capacity, for fear that they should raise discriminations and instead grasp it as a "self."

Because this consciousness can appropriate the seeds of all dharmas, can appropriate the form-faculties and their basis (that is, can bear up the body's faculties), and can take up the "linking-of-birth and continuance" (at the moment of taking birth, joining one life onto the next without a break), this consciousness is named the "ādāna" (the appropriating).

The "natureless beings" (those without the Mahāyāna lineage, with no bond to the Buddha-path) cannot touch the bottom of this consciousness, and so it is called "most deep"; the "quiescence-bound lineage" (the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, the two vehicles who seek only their own attaining of quiescence) too cannot penetrate it, and so it is called "most subtle." This consciousness is the true seed of all dharmas; the moment a condition strikes and rouses it, it raises the waves of the turning consciousnesses one after another, while it itself is forever unbroken, just like the water of a torrent.

The word "foolish" [literally "ordinary"] in the verse refers to the natureless beings; the word "ordinary" [literally "foolish"] refers to the quiescence-bound lineage. The Buddha, fearing that they should raise a discrimination toward this consciousness and grasp it as a "self," and thereby fall into the evil destinies and also block the arising of the noble path, accordingly does not expound it openly. Such a mark as this — deep and subtle, with seeds as many as a torrent, and liable to be grasped by people as a self — belongs only to the eighth consciousness.

3. The Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra (the store-consciousness-ocean verse)

The Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra also sets forth a verse — "as the ocean, meeting the condition of the wind, raises manifold waves, their workings turning right before one, with no time of interruption; so too the store-consciousness ocean, struck by the wind of objects and the rest, ever raises the waves of the consciousnesses, their workings turning right before one." This verse draws a comparison: the great ocean, the moment it meets the wind, heaves up manifold waves and at once churns up, not pausing for an instant; the ocean of the store-consciousness is just so — struck by the wind of "objects" and the rest, it ceaselessly heaves up the waves of the consciousnesses one by one, churning up right then and there.

The eye-consciousness and the rest (the first seven) cannot, like the great ocean, raise the waves of the consciousnesses continuously and unbroken — they intermit. Plainly, then, there is separately an eighth consciousness, which is the substance of this "store-consciousness ocean." In this manner, countless Mahāyāna sūtras all speak separately of there being this eighth consciousness.

4. Establishing that the Mahāyāna as a whole is Buddha-spoken (the seven reasons + the Sūtrālaṃkāra verse)

〔This passage first sets out to prove that the Mahāyāna sūtras really are Buddha-spoken, so that the Mahāyāna sūtras cited above may stand firm and may serve as warrant.〕 These Mahāyāna sūtras have several traits in common: they all conform to "no-self" and run counter to the "number-taker-of-destinies" (that is, the personal self, the "self" that takes birth and retribution again and again); they all bid one turn one's back on the flowing-and-turning of birth-and-death and head toward returning to quiescence; they all praise the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha — the Three Jewels — and rebuke the various heretics; they all display the dharmas such as the five aggregates as they truly are, and ward off the heretics' false reckonings such as the "root-nature" (the self-nature the Sāṃkhya teach). Whoever delights in the Mahāyāna admits that the Mahāyāna sūtras can display the principle that is without inversion; and since they too belong under "sūtra" (the Buddha-spoken scripture-basket), they are, just like the Ekottara-āgama and the rest, subsumed under "the measure of authoritative teaching" (that is, the measure of the sacred word, that reliable warrant which is the sacred word of the Buddha).

Further, the holy Maitreya (that is, Maitreya Bodhisattva) uses seven kinds of reason to prove that the Mahāyāna sūtras truly are Buddha-spoken:

(1) The Buddha did not foretell it beforehand (not foretold beforehand): Suppose the Mahāyāna sūtras were something that, after the Buddha's passing, others had composed in order to wreck the true Dharma. Then why did the World-Honored One not foretell this beforehand, just as he foretold the other "fearful things that would arise in time to come"? — Since the Buddha gave no advance warning at all that such counterfeit sūtras would crop up, plainly the Mahāyāna sūtras are not a later forgery.

(2) Both ran together from the start (proceeding together from the start): The teachings of the Mahāyāna and of the Hīnayāna circulated together in the world from the very start. That being so, on what ground does one single out the Mahāyāna alone and judge it not Buddha-spoken?

(3) Not a field others could reach (not the field of others' practice): What the Mahāyāna teaches is vast and most deep, plainly not a field those heretics could conceive of; in the heretics' own sūtras and treatises such a doctrine was never set forth, and even were you to teach it to them, they could not accept it. Since this doctrine is not one the heretics could have produced, one cannot say the Mahāyāna sūtras "are not Buddha-spoken."

(4) It is, if anything, thoroughly proved (thoroughly established): Even if someone says the Mahāyāna was spoken by "some other Buddha" and is not the word of "the present Buddha (Śākyamuni)" — that is no objection, for it is, after all, still spoken by a "Buddha"; and thus the doctrine "the Mahāyāna is Buddha-spoken" is, if anything, firmly proved and can never be overturned.

(5) Pressing from both "there is a Mahāyāna" and "there is none" (existent-or-non-existent): This reason presses from two sides. First the side "there is a Mahāyāna": if one grants that there really is this Mahāyāna path to buddhahood, then one ought to believe these Mahāyāna teachings are Buddha-spoken — because apart from the Mahāyāna teaching this Mahāyāna path is simply nowhere to be found. Next the side "there is no Mahāyāna": if one says there is no Mahāyāna at all, then even the śrāvaka-vehicle teaching ought to fail to exist along with it — for apart from the Mahāyāna there is absolutely no such thing as "becoming a Buddha," and if no Buddha came forth, then who appeared in the world to teach the śrāvaka-vehicle? Yet the śrāvaka-vehicle was plainly spoken by a Buddha (come forth into the world), which proves conversely that to say "the Mahāyāna teaching is not Buddha-spoken" simply does not fit reason.

(6) It really counteracts the defilements (counteracting): Those who diligently cultivate in dependence on the Mahāyāna sūtras can all draw forth "non-discriminating wisdom" (the wisdom apart from all discrimination) and truly counteract all the defilements; and since it has so real and tested an effect, one ought to believe the Mahāyāna is Buddha-spoken.

(7) The meaning lies beyond the literal (differing from the literal): What the Mahāyāna teaches has a most deep intent; its real meaning is not to be grasped just by following the letter (beneath the letter there is a further depth); one must not, just because one cannot understand it oneself, turn round and slander it, saying it is not Buddha-spoken. By the seven reasons above, plainly the Mahāyāna truly is Buddha-spoken.

The Sūtrālaṃkāra sums up these seven in a single verse — "because: not foretold beforehand · proceeding together · not the field of others' practice · thoroughly established · existent-or-non-existent · counteracting · differing from the literal." This verse simply lays out, item by item in verse, the seven reasons given above.

5. The hidden intent of the other schools: the four āgamas covertly teach the ālaya

Not the Mahāyāna alone — even the sūtras of the [Hīnayāna] schools (the various other schools) speak, by way of "hidden intent," of the ālaya-consciousness as having a substance of its own. "Hidden intent" means: not naming it openly, but speaking of it covertly under some other name. First the Mahāsāṃghika: in their āgama they covertly name this consciousness the "root-consciousness," because it is the support of the eye-consciousness and the rest — just as a tree-root is the root of the trunk and branches; whereas the eye-consciousness and the rest do not themselves have the capacity of "being the root that is depended on." Plainly, then, they pointed separately to a consciousness that is the root — namely the eighth consciousness.

Next the Sthavira: their sūtras, and the Vibhajyavādin masters too, both covertly name this consciousness the "existence-factor consciousness." Unpacking the name — "existence" refers to the three existences (the desire, form, and formless realms, the three tiers of the world of birth-and-death), and "factor" means "cause"; it is so named because this consciousness alone is both constant and pervading, and can be the cause of the three existences. Plainly, then, the "existence-factor consciousness" they set up is likewise the eighth consciousness.

Next the Mahīśāsaka: they name this consciousness the "aggregate that runs to the end of birth-and-death" (the aggregate that holds out all the way to the very end of birth-and-death) — for apart from the eighth consciousness one can find no other aggregate that can "hold out all the way to the very end of birth-and-death, never breaking in between." Going through them one by one makes it plain: in the formless realm, the various form-dharmas are cut off (there is no form); in places like the no-conception heaven, the rest of mind and the mental factors too are extinguished (there is no mind); as for the non-concurrent formations, apart from form and mind they have no substance of their own (this much has long been commonly conceded). Form, mind, and the non-concurrent formations all fail to hold up; so this consciousness alone deserves to be called the "aggregate that runs to the end of birth-and-death" — which is just the eighth consciousness.

Next the Sarvāstivāda: in their Ekottara-āgama they too covertly name this consciousness the "ālaya," in the four phrases "loving the ālaya, delighting in the ālaya, taking pleasure in the ālaya, rejoicing in the ālaya." Why set up these four names? Because the ālaya-consciousness is precisely the object that "craving" refers to — it is referred to both by "whole-reference" (referring to it as a whole) and by "particular-reference" (referring to it segment by segment), the reference being to the three times, past, present, and future; and so, going by this, the four names — loving, delighting, taking pleasure, rejoicing — were set up.

Beings grasp this consciousness as a real "inner self" (the self within), and so long as this attachment is not severed, they ceaselessly give rise to loving-attachment toward it; hence the ālaya-consciousness is the "true place of loving attachment" (the place beings truly love and cling to with their lives). One ought not to take "the rest, the five appropriating aggregates," and the like, as the true place of loving attachment — the reasons follow, one by one:

(1) Beings born in a "place of unrelieved painful feeling" (such as the hells, those places with only pain and no pleasure) give rise to no loving-attachment toward the rest of the five appropriating aggregates at all; on the contrary, they constantly loathe and recoil from these five appropriating aggregates, thinking moment by moment, "When shall I be rid of this life, rid of this lot-and-station, rid of this suffering body-and-mind, so that I may enjoy pleasure freely?" — Plainly, then, toward the rest of the aggregates they have only loathing; so those aggregates are not the true place of loving attachment.

(2) "The five desires" (the five sensual pleasures — sight, sound, smell, taste, touch) too are not the true place of loving attachment — one who has already left desire (that is, one who has severed desire-realm craving), though he no longer craves and clings to those five fine pleasures, still loves the "self." Plainly, then, this loving-of-self does not rest on the five desires. (3) "Pleasant feeling" (the feeling of pleasure) too is not the true place of loving attachment — one who has already severed the craving of the third meditative absorption (pleasant feeling reaches only as far as the third absorption, and above that there is none of it), though he has left even pleasant feeling behind, still loves the "self."

(4) "The view of the body" (the view that grasps body-and-mind as a self) too is not the true place of loving attachment — take, say, the person who has not yet reached the no-more-learning stage but can already trust-and-understand no-self: he no longer craves and clings to "the view of the body" (that is, the view of the perishable composite, which grasps the five aggregates as a self), yet he still gives rise to love toward "the self within." (5) "The turning consciousnesses" (the first seven) and the like too are not the true place of loving attachment — take, say, the person who has not yet reached the no-more-learning stage but single-mindedly wishes to extinguish the mind (such as one cultivating the cessation-attainment): he has left even the turning consciousnesses behind, yet he still loves the "self."

(6) "The form-body" (this body of form) too is not the true place of loving attachment — one who has already severed form-realm craving, though he has left even the form-body behind, still loves the "self." (7) "The non-concurrent formations" (that class of dharma which belongs neither to form nor to mind), since apart from form and mind they have no substance of their own, are likewise not the true place of loving attachment.

To sum up: when the ordinary being and the one in the stage of learning arouse "self-love," toward the rest of those aggregates they sometimes love, sometimes do not — it is not fixed; but toward this eighth consciousness, "self-love" definitely arises. So this consciousness alone is the true place of loving attachment. By this it is plain that the "ālaya" the Sarvāstivāda speak of refers, for certain, to just this ālaya-consciousness (the eighth). — With this the scriptural side has been cited in full (the five teachings end here); below, the side of right principle (that is, the ten reasons) is to be displayed.


C. The ten principles: right principle displays the existence of the eighth consciousness

Reason 1. The proof from upholding the seeds (a mind able to uphold the seeds must exist separately)

A sūtra says: "That which gathers up and from which arise the seeds of all defiled and pure dharmas — this is named the 'mind.'" — But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that "mind able to appropriate the seeds" would not stand to exist.

Why can the turning consciousnesses (the first seven) not bear the load of appropriating the seeds? For several reasons: first, these turning consciousnesses intermit in the cessation-attainment and the like (once cut off, they cannot be joined back on); second, they arise and cease now this way, now that, varying without fixity according to differences of faculty, object, attention, good-or-evil, and so on; third, they are like a lightning-flash that cannot be held, cannot stand firm. Just on this account, the turning consciousnesses can neither receive perfuming nor uphold the seeds, and are simply not the "mind that gathers up and from which arise the defiled and pure seeds" spoken of in the sūtra.

Only this eighth consciousness is "of one kind, continuing on, forever unbroken" — like sesame (jùshèng, which can be used to take in fragrance), it stands firm and so can receive perfuming. This precisely answers to the sūtra's sense of "the mind that gathers up the seeds and from which they arise, and is therefore named the mind." Plainly, then, the mind that gathers them up is the eighth consciousness.

If one refuses to grant that there is such a "mind able to appropriate the seeds," then one runs counter not only to the sūtras but also to reason. How so? The defiled and pure dharmas we arouse, if they had no place to be perfumed, could not be perfumed into seeds; and being unperfumed into seeds, those once-arisen dharmas would be "spent for nothing" (they arose for a moment, left behind no seed, and nothing can carry on from them). Again, since at the time the defiled and pure dharmas arise there would be no cause (no seed serving as cause), it would come to the same thing as the heretics' "arising spontaneously without a cause" (with no cause, things popping up out of nowhere).

Perhaps someone says: then could one not take "form-dharmas" or "the non-concurrent formations" to appropriate the seeds? That too fails. Form-dharmas and the non-concurrent formations are not of mind-nature; like sound or light, they cannot, by reason, be perfumed by the "defiled and pure inner dharmas," so how could they uphold the seeds? Again, the non-concurrent formations, apart from consciousness, have no real substance of their own — how could one forcibly take them to be the support of the "inner seeds" (the inner seeds)?

As for the various mental factors associated with the turning consciousnesses, their faults are just like those of the turning consciousnesses — they intermit, easily arise-and-cease, are not masters of themselves, and are not that constant, uniform mind-nature — and so they can neither uphold the seeds nor receive perfuming. Following the chain of reasoning all the way through, plainly that "mind able to appropriate the seeds" must, by reason, exist separately — namely the eighth consciousness.

〔Refuting: the view that the six consciousnesses' "kind" receives perfuming〕

〔One view · the "kind" of the six consciousnesses can receive perfuming〕 One faction holds: the six consciousnesses, from beginningless time, in dependence on faculty, object, and so on, pass through many phases one after another; the "event" (that is, each particular present activity) keeps changing, yet the "kind" (that uninterrupted strand of one and the same class) does not change. They say that it is just this "kind" that receives perfuming and appropriates the seeds; with it, defiled-and-pure cause-and-effect all stand up, so why must one separately insist that there is an eighth consciousness?

〔A〕 This will not stand. Why? This "kind" is either really existent or conventionally existent, and both roads are blocked off: if one says this "kind" is really and truly existent, then one is on the same footing as the heretics (who too set up a permanent, single "kind"); and if one says this "kind" is merely conventional, then it has no real "preponderant function," and so it cannot uphold "the real seeds of the inner dharmas" — for a conventional thing cannot bear up real seeds.

Again, to press further: this "consciousness-kind" you speak of — under which nature does it fall? Here too there are two roads, neither of them passable. (a) If it is of good nature or evil nature, then it ought not to receive perfuming — because whatever is "determinate" (marked as good or evil) cannot receive perfuming, just like cessation-through-discrimination (an unconditioned dharma). (b) If it is of indeterminate nature, then there is trouble: when a good mind or an evil mind is actually arising, there is no indeterminate mind present — so would not this "kind" then be cut off? And you cannot say "the event is good or evil, but the kind is indeterminate" — for each particular "kind" must be of one nature with its own particular "event": if the event is good, its kind must be good too; if the event is evil, its kind must be evil too.

Again, in the no-mind stage (such as the cessation-attainment), this "kind" is certainly absent; since it intermits and cannot stand firm, how could one hold that it upholds the seeds and receives perfuming? And one further point: the mind of an arhat and the mind of an ordinary being have the same "consciousness-kind"; carry through your account that "same kind means they can perfume each other," and then the ordinary being's defiled dharmas ought to be able to perfume the arhat, and the arhat's uncontaminated dharmas ought to be able to perfume the ordinary being — and to grant this would be a great fault (the defiled and the pure all jumbled into confusion).

And another point: the eye-faculty and the rest, or the rest of the various dharmas, are also of the same "kind" as the eye-consciousness and the rest, whether in "faculty" or in "dharma"; carry through your principle that "same kind means they can perfume each other," and they too ought to perfume each other — yet this very point you yourself refuse to grant. Plainly, then, the view that "the consciousness-kind receives perfuming" cannot stand, and one ought not to cling to it.

And another point: the six consciousnesses, taken either as their "event" or as their "kind," do not have their prior moment and their later moment co-existing (the prior moment ceases, only then does the later moment arise); this is like two things "separated by a moment," which cannot perfume each other — for the perfumer and the perfumed must both be on hand at the same time. Granting even, for argument's sake, that someone holds "only the six consciousnesses, and that the six consciousnesses can turn all at the same time," still, by the reasons given above, since the six consciousnesses are not something able to receive perfuming, they likewise have no power of appropriating the seeds.

〔Refuting: the view that form and mind, succeeding one another without a gap, serve as each other's seeds〕

〔Another position · form and mind serve as their own seeds, one moment onto the next〕 Again, some maintain: form, within its own class of form, [proceeds] "one moment onto the next without a gap," and mind, within its own class of mind, is likewise; the prior moment serves as the seed of the later moment, and so cause-and-effect too stands up — so the foregoing (the proof from upholding the seeds), brought forward as warrant, does not establish anything. 〔A〕 This position is unreasonable, for it has no "perfuming" at all: since within its own class there is no perfuming (no such thing as receiving perfuming), how could one hold that "the prior moment is the seed of the later moment"?

Again, if "the prior moment serves as the seed of the later moment," then whatever is cut off in between ought never to arise again — but this lands you in trouble: the two-vehicle no-more-learner (before he enters nirvāṇa-without-remainder), if his form-and-mind at the instant of death is, as you say, to serve as the seed of the aggregates of the next life, then after his death he ought to have no later aggregates (the body-and-mind of a next life); yet the two-vehicle one, before he has entered nirvāṇa-without-remainder, plainly still has later aggregates — which clashes with your account. Nor should one maintain that form and mind, turning about, serve as each other's seeds to give birth — for the turning consciousnesses, form, and the rest are not able to receive perfuming, as has been said above.

〔Refuting: the view that the three times are really existent, so no seed-upholding consciousness is needed〕

〔Another faction · the three times are all really existent〕 Again, one faction (this is the Sarvāstivāda position) says: the various dharmas of the three times — past, present, and future — are all really and truly existent, so cause-and-effect joins up and is established of itself, and why trouble to insist that there is a "consciousness able to appropriate the seeds"? As for the sūtra's saying "the mind is the seed," that is merely because, when the mind arouses the defiled and pure dharmas, its force is preponderant (so the mind is one-sidedly named, and it is not that there is some separate seed-upholding consciousness).

〔A〕 This will not stand: the past and the future are neither permanent nor present, just like a flower [seen] in empty space (a sky-flower) — they are simply not really existent; moreover they can exert no function, so one cannot forcibly take them to be "cause-and-condition." Therefore, if there were no "consciousness able to appropriate the defiled and pure seeds," then all cause-and-effect would fail to stand up.

〔Refuting: the view that the emptiness-principle of dispelling-marks denies this consciousness〕

〔Another position · taking the "emptiness-principle of dispelling-marks" as the ultimate〕 Again, some maintain: the Mahāyāna's "dispelling-marks" (sweeping away all marks) emptiness-principle is the most ultimate; relying on a "specious inference" (one that looks correct but is in fact fallacious), they wipe out this consciousness, indeed wipe out all dharmas — and by this wiping-out they especially run afoul of the sūtras cited above. They grasp the practice-fruits — knowledge, severance, realization, cultivation — as well as defiled and pure cause-and-effect, all as "not really existent," and this becomes a great wrong view.

〔A〕 This position is even worse than the heretics'. The heretics, in slandering defiled and pure cause-and-effect, still did not say it was "wholly nothing"; they only said it was "not really existent" — and this position is on a par with the heretics, and goes further still. Just think: if no dharma were really existent, then the bodhisattva ought not, for the sake of leaving birth-and-death, to toil and labor at gathering the provisions of awakening — for what wise person, to drive off "an illusory foe," would go seeking "a barren woman's son" (a thing that simply does not exist) to make up his troops?

Therefore one ought to believe that there really is a "mind able to appropriate the seeds," in dependence on which defiled and pure cause-and-effect are established — and this mind is precisely this eighth consciousness. (Here the reason from upholding the seeds is concluded.)

Reason 2. The proof from maturation (a true maturation-mind must exist separately)

A sūtra says further that there is a "maturation-mind" (the retribution-mind called forth by the ripening of past karma), which is called forth by good karma and evil karma — but if there were no this eighth consciousness, that maturation-mind would not stand to exist.

Why can the turning consciousnesses not be the maturation-mind? The eye-consciousness and the rest intermit, and moreover are not at all times the fruit of karma (sometimes when they arise it is not karma that has called them forth); like a lightning-flash, they are unstable and break off, so they are not the true maturation-mind. Note that a true maturation ought not to "break off and then join back on" — look at the maturation-fruit of the sort that is the life-faculty: there is never any such thing as "breaking off and then continuing." Plainly, then, maturation must continue on without break, and the turning consciousnesses cannot bear this.

Among the six consciousnesses, eye-consciousness and the rest, those called forth by karma are like sound (arising only when a condition meets them), not continuing on constantly, and so they are at most "maturation-born" (born from maturation), and do not count as "true maturation." So one must grant that there is a "true maturation-mind" — which requites the "impelling karma" (that is, the karma that calls forth the total retribution and settles the broad direction of a whole lifetime), pervading all and never intermitting, able to manifest the body (the body-with-faculties) and the receptacle (the receptacle-world) to serve as the basis for beings; for if the body and the receptacle were apart from a mind, by reason they could not arise — plainly, then, there must be a mind able to manifest them.

The non-concurrent formations have no real substance and cannot manifest the body and the receptacle; and the turning consciousnesses are not always present, and cannot constantly manifest the body and the receptacle. That being so, if there were no this true maturation-mind, then who, pray, would manifest the body and the receptacle? And in dependence on what dharma could the continuity of beings' lives be "constantly" borne up?

Again, whether in concentration or out of concentration, whether at times of particular cogitation or of no cogitation, by reason there arise many "bodily feelings" (the various sensations in the body). If these bodily feelings did not arise, then afterward one ought not to feel any ease or weariness in the body (ease and weariness are precisely the fruit borne out by bodily feeling). But if there were no constantly-present true maturation-mind, then at those times (of no cogitation, and so on) how could there be such bodily feeling?

Here a word must be added to forestall misunderstanding: it is not that the Buddha too has a true maturation present when he arouses other good minds and the like — note that wherever it is said above that "bodily feeling arises, maturation arises," the reference is to "beings other than the Buddha" (the Buddha already has no maturation, and so is not in this example). By this it is known that there really is, constantly, a true maturation-mind, and this mind is precisely this eighth consciousness.

Reason 3. The proof from the substance of destiny-and-birth (the truly real destiny-and-birth is only the maturation-mind)

A sūtra says further: beings flow and turn through the five destinies (the five goings-forth: the gods, humans, animals, hungry ghosts, and hells) and the four births (the four modes of birth: womb-born, egg-born, moisture-born, transformation-born). But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that "substance of destiny-and-birth" would not stand to exist.

How is this to be judged? Only a dharma that is "really existent, constant, pervading, and unmixed" deserves to be the substance of the "truly real destiny-and-birth." If it is not a maturation-dharma, then its destiny-and-birth will be mixed and confused — for while one abides in this destiny, this birth, one can still arouse the dharmas of another destiny, another birth (just as, while in the human destiny, one can arouse the kind of good mind that belongs to the heavens); this is impure, and so does not count as truly real destiny-and-birth.

Checking against this standard one by one: (1) the various maturation form-dharmas, and those among the five consciousnesses that are called forth by karma, are not "pervading" of destiny-and-birth — because in the formless realm form and the five consciousnesses are wholly absent. (2) The various inborn goods, and those among the mind-consciousness that are called forth by karma, though they are "pervading" of destiny-and-birth and arise unmixed, are nonetheless "not always present" (they intermit). (3) And the non-concurrent formations have no real substance. — None of these can serve as the truly real destiny-and-birth.

Only the maturation-mind, together with the mental factors associated with it, is "really existent, constant, pervading, and unmixed," and so can serve as the truly real destiny-and-birth. If there were no this mind, then when someone born in the formless realm arouses a good mind (at that time there is no form, no five consciousnesses, and the inborn good is moreover not always present), would he not then turn out to be "neither destiny nor birth"? — and this lands one in trouble.

Even if you take a step back and broaden "destiny-and-birth" to take in all the contaminated dharmas (hoping by this to patch up the previous hole), that still cannot save you: for when someone born in the formless realm arouses an uncontaminated mind, he still turns out to be "neither destiny nor birth" (the uncontaminated is not subsumed under the contaminated), and this again clashes with reason. So as both to avoid the previous fault and to avoid this fault, only the "maturation-dharma" is the truly real destiny-and-birth.

By this one matter becomes plain: the Tathāgata is not subsumed under "destiny-and-birth" — because the Buddha already has no maturation-indeterminate dharma; the Tathāgata is also not subsumed under "the realm" (the three realms) — because the Buddha is no longer contaminated, the World-Honored One having long since cast off both the truth of suffering and the truth of origination, and the seeds of all conceptual proliferation having all been forever severed.

Since the truly real destiny-and-birth can only be the maturation-mind and its mental factors, and this mind and these mental factors cannot, by reason, stand apart from the eighth consciousness, it is therefore known that there is separately this eighth consciousness.

Reason 4. The proof from appropriation (appropriating the form-faculties is only the maturation-mind)

A sūtra says further: a body with form-faculties (that is, this body equipped with the five form-faculties) is "appropriated" — meaning it is appropriated and received by a mind, and so has sensation, can feel pain and itch. But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that "[mind] able to appropriate" would not stand to exist.

This is to say: the five form-faculties and their basis are appropriated only in the "present world" (in the past and future they are not appropriated), and this can come about only if "there is a mind able to appropriate." This mind able to appropriate can only be the maturation-mind — it is drawn forth by past karma, is itself neither good nor defiled, and appropriates this body-with-form-faculties in a manner that is "of one kind, able to pervade, and continuous"; the eye-consciousness and the rest of the turning consciousnesses have no such capacity.

Here a fine point must be made clear: the sense of this passage is only to display that the eye-consciousness and the rest of the turning consciousnesses all lack the capacity to appropriate one's own body-with-form-faculties in a manner "of one kind, able to pervade, and continuous"; it is not to say that "whatever can appropriate must be only the maturation-mind." — Why draw this distinction? Because if one said so across the board, then the Buddha's form-body, having no maturation, would turn out to be appropriated by no one — and that will not do. So one should understand that what is meant here is in fact that "what can appropriate a 'contaminated' form-body is only the maturation-mind"; this is its real intent.

Below, the turning consciousnesses are refuted one by one: (1) the turning consciousnesses all "arise upon a present condition" (they arise only when an object is present before them), like sound or wind, and so cannot appropriate continuously. (2) Among the turning consciousnesses, those that are good or defiled are "not drawn forth by karma," like cessation-not-through-discrimination (an unconditioned dharma, which has no link to karma), and so they too do not appropriate. (3) Among the turning consciousnesses, those that are "maturation-born" are moreover "not true maturation, cannot pervade as a basis, and are not continuous," like a lightning-flash — and these several kinds all cannot appropriate the contaminated form-body.

One further word to add: whenever one speaks of "mind" or "consciousness," one in fact also takes in the "mental factors" associated with it (for a mind-king must have mental factors associated with it — just as the term "consciousness-only" in fact takes in the mental factors). Again, the form-faculties and the non-concurrent formations cannot appropriate the body-with-form-faculties — because they "have no object-support" (no object referred to), like empty space. Therefore there must be separately a "mind able to appropriate," and this mind is precisely this eighth consciousness.

Reason 5. The proof from life-warmth and consciousness (the consciousness that upholds life and warmth is only the maturation-consciousness)

A sūtra says further: the three — life (the lifespan), warmth (body-heat), and consciousness — mutually rest on and uphold one another, and so get to abide on in succession (a person stays alive). But if there were no this eighth consciousness to uphold life and warmth, that "consciousness able to make life and warmth long-abide" would not stand to exist.

This is to say: the turning consciousnesses "intermit and vary," like sound or wind, and have no constant upholding function, and so cannot be set up as the "consciousness that upholds life and warmth." Only the maturation-consciousness "neither intermits nor varies," just like life and warmth (which too continue on constant and uniform), and has a constant upholding function, and so can be set up as the consciousness that upholds life and warmth.

〔Q〕 Someone asks: the sūtra says these three "mutually uphold one another," yet life and warmth both continue on of one kind without break, while only "consciousness" is not so (if "consciousness" here means the turning consciousness, then it intermits) — would this not then fail to fit reason (with one of the three breaking off, how can they uphold one another)? 〔A · turning the question back〕 Do you not yourself grant that "only warmth does not pervade the three realms" (in the formless realm there is no warmth)? That point does not in the least hinder the account of the three dharmas upholding one another; on what ground, then, do you forbid me to say "consciousness too may, all on its own, intermit and vary"? 〔Further answer〕 Be that as it may, this counter-question in fact poses no real refutation of the foregoing reason —

How so? In any place where "all three — life, warmth, and consciousness — are present and all turn without intermission," there these three can be said to uphold one another constantly; lacking the condition "without intermission," there is no constant mutual upholding. The foregoing passage, on just this principle, points out that the "consciousness" spoken of among the three dharmas is not the turning consciousness (for the turning consciousness intermits, and so has no constant upholding power). As for your refutation by "warmth does not pervade the three realms," that in fact cannot wreck this principle — for "whether warmth pervades the three realms" is one matter, and "consciousness must uphold constantly" is another; the two matters are not to be confounded. So what was said above stands firm in reason.

Again, among the three dharmas, since life and warmth are both only contaminated, plainly the "consciousness" that upholds-and-rests-on them along with them must, like life and warmth, certainly be not uncontaminated (an uncontaminated consciousness cannot uphold contaminated life and warmth). The question then arises: when someone born in the formless realm arouses an uncontaminated mind, which consciousness is upholding his life? (At that time, were the turning consciousness to become uncontaminated, it could not uphold life and warmth, and so there must be separately some other consciousness.) By this it is known that there really is a "maturation-consciousness," of one kind, constant, and pervading, able to uphold life and warmth — and this consciousness is precisely this eighth consciousness.

證有別體·後五理Proof of a Distinct Substance · The Latter Five Reasons

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二頌至第四頌·證有第八後五理

理六、生死心證(生、死位心,唯異熟識)

契經裡又說:眾生在受生(投胎)、命終(死亡)的時候,一定是住在「散心」(散亂、不在定中的心)裡,而不是住在「無心定」裡。可要是沒有這第八識,那生、死那一刻的心就不該存在了。

這是說:人在生、死的那一刻,身心都昏昏沉沉的,就像熟睡無夢、或昏死過去的時候那樣,那種清清楚楚的轉識一定起不來。而且在這(生死)時候,六種轉識的行相(運作的樣子)和所緣(攀緣的對象)都摸不著(沒法分辨),所以就跟無心位一樣,六個轉識一定不現行。

六種轉識的行相、所緣本來是『一定摸得著』的——因為其餘時候(平常清醒的時候)都摸得著。可見生死那一刻摸不著行相的那個心,根本不是轉識。唯有真異熟識才極其細微,它的行相、所緣都摸不著,它是「引業」(牽引總報的業)結出來的果、一輩子接續著、永遠不變動;它是『散心、有心』(不是無心定),這才叫「生死心」——這樣講才不跟道理打架。

〔旁破:意識為生死心說〕

〔一派·投胎時沒有意識〕 有一派說:五識在這(投胎受生)的時候一定沒有;而意識要取境,必須靠『五識引/他人教/定力』這三樣裡的一樣,可投胎那一刻這三樣都找不到,所以投胎時意識也沒有。〔答〕要是照這麼說(意識非得靠這三樣才起得來),那就出問題了:生在無色界的人,他後來的意識就該永遠再也起不來了——因為無色界的定心一定要靠「散意識」來引,可那界裡五識、他人教導鐵定都沒有,那能引出定的散心也就無從生起了。這顯然講不通。

〔對方再救〕對方也許會救一句:無色界的定心,是靠「串習力」(一向修習積下來的力量),後來自然而然就能現前,用不著散意識來引。〔難〕那好,這就反問了:照這個道理,那他剛投胎那一刻,意識怎麼不也自然而然就現起來呢?再說,欲界、色界的人剛投胎時,那個串習的意識照樣也該現起來才對(同一個道理)。〔奪回〕你要是回答『剛投胎時昏昏沉沉、所以意識沒現起』——可這個『昏沉』正就是前面講過的(生死昏昧)那個原因,何必再另立一套新說法?——足見投胎那一刻確實沒有轉識在現行。

〔又有別部主張·有個細意識〕 又有別的部派主張:生、死這些時候,另有一類『微細的意識』,它的行相、所緣都摸不著。〔答〕要曉得,這個「微細意識」其實就是這第八識——因為大家共同公認的那個「意識」(第六識)並沒有『行相、所緣摸不著』的特點。可見他們立的這個細識,講的就是第八識。

〔死位·冷觸漸起〕

再從『死亡那一刻』這邊看:人快斷氣的時候,會隨著他這一輩子造的是善業、還是惡業,身子或者從下半身、或者從上半身開始,一點一點地冒出「冷觸」(也就是身體一截一截變冷)。〔造善業的人,暖氣由下往上退、最後從頭頂走;造惡業的人,暖氣由上往下退、最後從腳底走——所以這冷的次第,正照著善惡業而定。〕可要是沒有這第八識,這件事就講不通了。怎麼說呢?那些轉識(前七識)撐不起這個冷觸漸起的事——先看眼等五識:它們各依各的根(眼依眼根、耳依耳根……),又會中斷(有時根本不起),所以管不了全身一截一截變冷。再看第六意識:它不是固定住在身上某一處的,所緣的境又飄忽不定,它是『散寄在整個身子裡、一直接連著』的(並不是貼著某一截肉去執受),所以那『一截一截』順次冒出來的冷觸,也不會是靠第六意識才漸漸生出來的。

唯有「異熟心」(第八識)才撐得起這件事——它靠著過去業的力量,『同一類、周遍、一直接續』地執受著全身各個部分(哪一截肉都被它執受著、都還有覺受)。它在哪一截肉上『鬆開了執受』(捨執受處),那一截肉的冷觸就跟著冒出來了——因為壽(壽命)、煖(體溫)、識這三樣本來是分不開的(識一鬆手,煖就退、冷就起)。而那冒出冷觸的地方,當下就成了「非情」(沒有覺受的死肉,跟木石一樣了);第八識對這死肉雖然還「變」(還變現得出它的影子)、還「緣」(還攀緣得到它),可是已經不再「執受」它了(不再把它當自己有覺受的身分了)。由此可知,一定有這第八識(不然這『順業而冷、捨處便冷』的死相就沒個著落)。

理七、緣起依證(識緣名色,識即第八)

契經裡又說:「識緣名色,名色緣識」(識作名色的緣、名色又作識的緣),這兩樣輾轉地互相依靠,好比兩束蘆葦互相倚著立起來,同時而轉。可要是沒有這第八識,那個(跟名色互相依靠的)「識」的本體就不該存在了。

那部經自己作了解釋:「名」指的是非色的四蘊(也就是受、想、行、識裡頭那些心、心所,這裡的「名」特別取受、想、行等以及跟它們相應的),「色」指的是羯邏藍(剛投胎那一刻的那團胎質)等等。這「名、色」兩樣跟「識」互相依靠著住,就像兩束蘆葦互相當對方的緣,一直同時而轉、彼此分不開。

這裡有個關鍵:眼等轉識其實已經被算在「名」裡頭了(因為「名」包含四蘊,識蘊裡的那些轉識都在內)。那麼,跟名色互相依靠的那個「識」,要是沒有第八,請問還能指誰來當這個「識」呢?也不能這樣救:『名裡頭的識蘊指的是五識,而跟名色相依的那個識指的是第六』——因為羯邏藍(剛投胎)那一刻根本還沒有五識,所以「名」裡頭壓根沒有五識可說,這個救法立不住。

再說,那些轉識有間斷、有變動,沒本事「一直」執持名色,那怎麼能說它一直給名色當緣呢?所以「識緣名色」這個「識」字,所顯的就是第八識。

理八、識食證(識食之體,唯第八識)

契經裡又說:『一切眾生都是靠食才活得下去。』可要是沒有這第八識,那個「識食」的本體就不該存在了。契經說「食」有四種——

(一)段食(一段一段吃下去的飲食),它的特點是「變壞」:是說欲界裡的香、味、觸這三塵,在它們被消化掉(變壞)的時候能起到「食」的作用。所以「色處」(看得見的顏色形狀)不算在段食裡頭,因為顏色形狀在變壞時起不了滋養的作用。

(二)觸食(靠接觸來滋養),它的特點是「觸境」(碰觸對象):是說有漏的「觸」一接觸到對象時,就攝取了喜悅等等感受,能起到「食」的作用。這個「觸」雖然跟各個識都相應,可是『屬於六識』的那種觸,它當食的意味偏強——因為六識的觸接觸對象時很明顯粗重,能攝取喜、樂以及那種順心舒適的捨受,滋養的力道強。

(三)意思食(靠意念的盼望來滋養),它的特點是「希望」(盼望):是說有漏的「思」跟「欲」一起轉,盼望著可愛的對象,能起到「食」的作用。這個「思」雖然跟各個識都相應,可是『屬於意識』的那種思,它當食的意味偏強——因為意識對著對象時,那種盼望的力道強。

(四)識食(靠識的執持來滋養),它的特點是「執持」:是說有漏的「識」靠著段、觸、思這三種食的力道增長起來,能起到「食」的作用。這個「識」雖然通於各個識的本體,可是「第八識」當食的意味偏強——因為它同一類一直接續、執持的力道強。

所以《集論》說這四種食是「三蘊、五處、十一界」所攝。這四種食能撐持眾生的身、命,叫它不壞、不斷,所以才叫作「食」。

這四種食裡頭:段食只在欲界管用;觸食、意思食雖然遍三界,可是都得靠「識」才轉得起來、隨著識的有無而有無。而眼等轉識『會間斷、會變動』,沒法周遍一切、又一直撐持身命——因為在無心定、睡眠、昏絕、無想天裡,它都會中斷;就算在有心的時候,它也會隨著所依、所緣、性、界、地等等而變來變去。所以轉識撐持身命這件事,既不周遍、又不恆久,當不了識食的正主。

那些主張沒有第八識的人,倒要問問他們:人在無心位的時候,是靠什麼食活下去的?《經》明明說『一切眾生都靠食活著』(無心位的眾生也得有食)。這時候你不能說是拿無心位裡『過去的識、未來的識』當食——因為過去未來的識既不是現在的、又不是常住的,就像空中冒出來的花一樣,既沒有體、也起不了作用。

就算退一步、承認過去未來有體有用,可它們『也不歸在現在裡頭』,像虛空一樣,根本不是食的性質。也不能說是拿『入定前的那個心』等等來給無心位的眾生當食——因為人住在無心的時候,那個入定前的心早就滅掉了,而『過去的東西不是食』這一點大家也早公認了。

也不能說是拿「無想定」等等不相應行來當那個食——因為它不歸在段、觸、思、識這四食裡頭,而且不相應的法本來就不是真實有的。也許有人主張『滅定等位裡頭還有第六識』、能給那裡的眾生當食——這個主張不合理,後文(理九·滅定有識證)會把它好好破掉。

再說,主張沒有第八識的人還得回答一個問題:一個人生在上二界(色界、無色界)、又起了無漏心的時候,是靠什麼當食?無漏識這些是『拆毀三有』的東西,給那有漏的身命當不了食。也不能硬說『無漏識裡頭含著有漏種子』、能拿來當那個食——因為無漏識這些就像涅槃一樣,執持不了有漏的種子。

也不能說『上界眾生的身和命互相撐持、就算互相當食』——因為這四食根本不攝那個身、命;再說無色界根本沒有身(沒有身,『身命互相撐持』就不成立了)、命也沒有能撐持它的東西;至於眾同分等等(屬於不相應行)又沒有真實的本體。

由此就斷定得了:除了那些轉識之外,另外別有一個「異熟識」,是同一類、恆常、周遍地執持著身、命,叫它不壞、不斷。世尊正是根據這個,才說:『一切眾生都靠食活著。』

還要補一句:所謂「眾生」,只是依著「取蘊」(有漏的五取蘊)才安立的;佛已經沒有有漏了、不歸在眾生裡頭。所以經裡要是說佛『也是眾生、也靠食活著』,要曉得那都是依著「示現」(隨順世間而現的樣子)來講的。既然知道異熟識是那個殊勝的「食性」(也就是識食的正主),那這個識,就是這第八識。

理九、滅定有識證(住滅定者,識不離身)

契經裡又說:人住在「滅盡定」(一種把心都止息下來的深定)裡的時候,他的身行、語行、心行(身的造作、語的造作、心的造作)沒有一樣不滅掉的,可是『壽命還在、體溫沒退、根沒壞、識也沒離開身體』。可要是沒有這第八識,那個『住滅定的人身上沒離開的識』就不該存在了。

這是說:眼等這些識,運作的樣子又粗又動,一對著對象起來就難免勞累操心;修行人厭煩了這份勞累,想暫時把它止息下來,於是一層一層地把它伏住、除掉,一直到「都盡」(全都歇下來)的地步,就根據這個地步給他立個名叫『住滅定的人』,所以這個定裡頭那六個轉識全都滅了。可是它們既然都滅了,要是不肯承認還有一個『細微、同一類、恆常、周遍、能執持壽命等等』的識仍舊在,那又憑什麼說『識沒離開身體』呢?

〔對方來救〕對方也許救一句說:滅定過後那個(轉)識又會重新起來,這就像「隔日瘧」(隔一天發作一次的瘧疾)那樣,雖然中間斷了,照樣可以叫『沒離開身體』。〔奪回〕要是這樣,那經就不該說「心行滅」了——因為識跟想等等是一起起、一起滅的(同生同滅),既然經說想等滅了,那識也該跟著滅;而且照你這個救法,壽、煖、諸根也都該像那「隔日」的識一樣會中斷了,這毛病就大了(可經明明說壽、煖、根是不斷的)。所以應該承認:這個「識」就跟壽、煖等等一樣,是真真實實沒離開身體、一直都在的。

再說:這(滅定)的時候要是完全沒有識,那這身子豈不就跟瓦塊、石礫一樣、算不上是個有情了,那還怎麼叫『住滅定的人』呢?又:異熟識在這時候要是沒有,那誰來執持諸根、壽命、體溫呢?沒人執持,這些就全該壞掉滅掉,像具死屍一樣,連壽、煖都沒了——可滅定的人壽、煖、根明明都在,所以可知裡頭是有識的。

既然這樣(要是沒識,諸根就壞滅得像死屍),那後來的識就一定再也起不來了,那麼經裡說『識沒離開身體』的那個「識」,究竟是指哪個呢?——要曉得,異熟識一旦離開了這個身子,光剩下身子是沒法再活過來的。可見滅定裡頭異熟識並沒離開,身子過後才活得了。又:這時候要是沒有『執持種子的識』,那後來起的識就沒有它的種子,又怎麼生得出來呢?

(那能不能拿別的東西來執持種子救一下呢?前面已經一一堵死了:)過去、未來以及不相應法都沒有真實的本體,這一點早就公認了;色法等等離開了識也都受不了熏、持不住種,這也已經破過了。這麼說來,滅定等等這些無心的時候,其實正跟有心的時候一樣,一定確實有識——因為這時候根、壽、煖都齊全,還算得上是個有情。由此一路推下來,可知『住滅定的人一定有識,這識確確實實沒離開身體』。

〔破:滅定有第六識說〕

〔一派·滅定裡有第六識〕有人說:這(滅定)的時候有個第六識在,這就是經裡講的『沒離開身體』的識——這話也不對。為什麼?因為這個定還叫「無心定」(要是裡頭有第六識,那它就不是無心了)。〔對方來救:沒五識就叫無心〕對方也許救一句:只要沒有五識就叫「無心」了(不必連第六也沒有)。〔奪回〕要照這麼說,那一切定都該叫「無心定」了——因為哪個定裡頭都沒有五識。可實際上只有滅定、無想定才叫無心定,可見「無心」並不是光指沒五識那麼簡單。

再說,意識也是算在六個轉識裡頭的,所以它跟五識一樣,在滅定中是沒有的。又:這時候的識,它的行相、所緣都摸不著,就像壽、煖那樣(摸不著、辨不清),所以它不是第六識(第六識的行相本來是摸得著的)。要是這時候有個『行相、所緣摸得著』的識,那它就該跟其餘時候一樣、不歸在這(滅)定裡頭了——因為修行人本來就是為了止息那種『行相、所緣摸得著的識』才入這個定的。可見這個定裡頭沒有第六識。

又:要是這時候有第六識,那跟它相應的心所法到底有沒有呢?這得分兩面來逼。(甲)假如有心所,那經就不該說『住這個定的人心行全滅了』,也不該把這個定叫作「滅受想定」(既然有心所在,那受、想就沒滅掉)。

〔對方來救〕對方也許救一句:修滅定的前行功夫只是要厭離「受、想」這兩樣,所以這個定裡頭只是受、想滅了(其餘的心所、還有識都還在);再說受、想這兩樣幫襯心的力道特別強,所以在眾多心所裡頭單把它倆叫作「心行」,因此經說「心行滅」指的就是受想滅——這跟『裡頭有第六識的心所』有什麼牴觸呢?

〔奪回〕照你這個道理,無想定只厭離「想」,那它就該只有想滅了,可這你自己也不肯承認。再說,你既然自己承認『只有受、想幫襯心的力道強』,那這兩樣一滅,心也該跟著滅才對。〔對方再遮一句〕對方又救:像『身行(也就是呼吸)滅了、身子卻還在』,那為什麼非得逼著心也跟著心行一塊兒滅呢?

〔把這句遮也奪回〕要照這麼說(一個「行」滅了、它所依的法不一定跟著滅),那『語行(也就是尋、伺)』滅的時候,「語」也該不滅才對,可這你又不肯承認(你明明承認尋、伺一滅,語就一定滅)。可見一個「行」對它所依的那個法,要分「遍行」和「非遍行」兩種:是「遍行」的,它一滅,那個法就一定跟著滅;是「非遍行」的,它滅了,那個法或許還在。

屬於「非遍行」的,比如呼吸(身行)——你看呼吸停了,身子還在。可尋、伺對「語」來說是「遍行」——它倆一滅,語就一定沒了。同樣,受、想對「心」來說也是「遍行」——因為大家都承認受、想跟「思」等等一樣,同屬「大地法」(遍一切心都有的)。所以受、想一滅,心就必定跟著滅,那怎麼還能說『受想滅了、心卻還在』呢?

再說:你既然承認「思」等等是大地法,那麼受、想一滅,思等等也該跟著滅。既然這樣,那信等等諸心所在這時候也都沒有了——因為只有「非遍行」滅的時候,其餘的法才留得住,可遍行的思等等既然都滅了,那怎麼還能說剩下別的心所呢?反過來說,要是你硬要主張這時候思等等沒滅,那受、想也該跟著沒滅(因為同屬大地法)。〔這就成了兩頭堵的難局:思等等跟受、想同進同退——要嘛都在,那它就不是滅受想定;要嘛都滅,那就一個心所也不剩。〕

再說:這定裡頭要是有思等等心所,那也該有「觸」——因為其餘的心所沒有一個不是靠觸的力量才生起的。既然許了有觸,那也該有「受」——因為觸作受的緣。既然許了有受,那「想」也該生起來——因為受、想是分不開的。(這麼一來,受想就沒滅,那它又不是滅受想定了。)

〔對方來救〕對方也許救一句:就好比『受作愛的緣』,可並不是一切受都能起愛(這裡頭是有揀別的);同樣,『觸作受的緣』,也不是一切觸都能生受。這麼一說,你那個『有觸就一定有受』的難就不成立了。〔奪回〕這個救法不對,因為這兩件事是有差別的——

差別在哪?佛自己作過揀別:只有『無明觸所生的那些受』才能當緣去生愛(所以「受生愛」是有揀別的、不是一切受都生);可是「觸生受」這件事,經裡卻從來沒有哪一處作過揀別。所以凡是有觸就一定有受生,而受跟想又是一起起的——這道理是鐵定的。可見有觸就一定有受、有想;而滅定裡頭既不該有觸,那也就不該有第六識。

再或者,把你逼到底:照你的講法,這時候的受、想也該跟其餘時候一樣不滅才對——因為你既然執定這時候有思等等心所(而思等等跟受、想又同進同退),那承認了它,就頂撞了「心行滅」這句話,這個定也就成不了「滅受想定」了。

反過來,要是你改口說這時候沒有心所,那「識」也該跟著沒有——理由有四條:(1)從沒見過有心能離開心所而單獨存在的;(2)其餘的遍行(觸等等)一滅,它所依的那個法就跟著滅;(3)要是心所沒了、識卻單獨還在,那受等等就該不算「大地法」了(可它明明是);(4)這個識就該不算「相應法」了。要是承認這個識沒有所依、所緣這些,那它就跟色法一樣、根本不是心了。〔結論:所以滅定裡頭不該有第六識。〕

〔破:滅定意識三和生觸說〕

契經裡又說:『靠意根和法境當緣,就生出意識;根、境、識這三樣一湊合就是『觸』,跟著觸一起起的,還有受、想、思。』要是這(滅)定裡頭有意識,那麼根、境、識三樣湊合,就一定有觸;而觸又鐵定跟受、想、思一起起,那怎麼可能『有識卻沒有心所』呢?——可見『滅定裡有意識』這個說法立不住。

〔對方來救〕對方也許救一句:平常時候,根、境、識這三樣湊合是有力的,能成觸、能生觸,因而能起受等等;可是因為入這個定之前已經厭離了心所,所以在定中三樣(根、境、識)就沒力了,湊不成觸、生不出觸,也就沒有受等等了——這樣就可以『有識卻沒有受、想』了。

〔奪回〕要照這麼說(三樣湊合都沒力了、一切心所都生不出來),那這個定就該叫「滅心所定」了,怎麼還只說「滅受、想」呢?〔對方再遮:照所厭的來命名〕對方又救:入定時只厭離受、想這兩樣,因為這兩樣一滅,其餘心所也都跟著滅了,可命名時只『照著前面所厭離的(受想)』來起名,所以才叫滅受想定。〔奪回〕既然這樣(所有心所都滅了),那這裡頭的「心」也該跟著滅——因為心跟所厭離的(受想)是一道的、會像其餘心所一樣一起滅掉;要是心不滅,那又怎麼叫得了「無心定」呢?

再追問:這定裡頭的意識到底是什麼性質?——它不該是「染」性,也不該是「無記」性,理由有四:(1)善定裡頭沒有『起染心、起無記心』這種事;(2)其餘的染心、無記心一定都有心所(可你又說這時候沒有心所,這就自相矛盾了);(3)不該在厭離了善之後,反倒起染等等;(4)修行人是為了求寂靜才入定的,不該反倒起散亂(而染、無記正是接近散亂的)。

〔對方改說:是善〕對方也許改口說這意識是「善」的。那它就該是「相應善」(也就是靠跟善根相應才成其為善的),這麼一來就該有無貪等善根跟它相應了(這又成了有心所,照樣矛盾)。再說,這個心也不能是「自性善」或「勝義善」——因為那會跟你自宗的講法打架:這個心既不是善根那一類(所以算不上自性善),也不是涅槃(所以算不上勝義善)。

〔對方再改說:等起善〕對方又改口說這個心是「等起善」(也就是靠入定前加行位那個善根引發出來、才成其為善的)。這在道理上也說不通,照樣跟自宗打架:因為其餘的善心都不是靠「等起」而善的,而是靠「相應」才善的;再說善心過後一念也能起三性的心(善的後面可以接起染心、無記心),那你怎麼能斷定『這個善心是靠前面加行等起的』呢?所以這個心之所以成其為善,到頭來還是靠「相應」之力(也就是跟善根相應)。既然這樣,它就一定跟善根相應,那又怎麼能說單單它沒有心所呢?

所以結論是:沒有心所,心也該沒有(心和心所是互相依存的)。這麼一路推下來,眼等六個轉識在滅定裡頭都是『離開了身體』(全都滅了);所以契經講的那個『(滅定中)沒離開身體』的識,就是這第八識——因為人入滅定的時候,並不會把這個『極寂靜的執持識』(也就是第八)止息掉。至於無想定等等時候,也照這個道理去懂就是了(裡頭都只剩第八識)。

理十、染淨心證(染、淨心,唯第八能持其種)

契經裡又說:『因為心雜染,眾生才雜染;因為心清淨,眾生才清淨。』可要是沒有這第八識,那個(能受熏、能執持種子的)染心、淨心就不該存在了。

這是說:染法、淨法都是以心為根本的——它們靠心才生得出來、靠心才住得下去,而心受它們(染淨法)的熏、又執持著它們的種子。先說雜染法這邊,它大致分三種:煩惱、業、果,這三種各是一類。下面就一種一種來講,要是沒有第八識會怎樣。

(1)煩惱的種子:要是沒有這個識來執持煩惱的種子,那麼一個人在三界、九地之間升升沉沉、或者經過一段『沒有染心的時候』(比如起善心、起無漏心的時候)之後,那些煩惱要再起來,就都該沒有因了——因為別的法執持不了那煩惱的種子,而過去、未來又不是真實有的(也擔不起這個)。

而煩惱要是能沒有因就冒出來,那三乘的『學果、無學果』(修道的果位)就立不起來了——因為已經斷掉的煩惱也都該(無緣無故地)再冒出來(斷了又冒出來,那就根本沒有真正的「斷果」可言了)。(2)業和果的種子:要是沒有這個識來執持業、果的種子,那麼一個人在三界、九地之間來來去去、經過一段『異類的法』(跟業果不同類的心)之後,那些業、果要再起來,也都該沒有因了——因為其餘的種、其餘的因(色法、不相應行、過去未來)前面都已經破過了。

而業、果要是能沒有因就冒出來,那就出大問題了:一個人已經入了無餘依涅槃(業果的種子本該永遠滅盡了),可三界的業果還該再冒出來、煩惱也該無緣無故再冒出來,這顯然不對。又:十二緣起裡頭「行緣識」(行作識的緣)這一支也該立不起來了——因為要是說『行熏轉識、熏成識的種子』,那「轉識受熏」這件事前面已經破過了。

何況「行緣識」裡頭那個投胎時的染識,也不是「行」直接招感出來的;要是說「行」所緣的應該是「名色」(而不是識),那「行作緣」就該接到名色去了;再說「行」是前一輩子的、「識」是這一輩子的,兩者隔著一大段時間,沒法直接互相作緣(這中間非得靠第八識來執持種子才接得通)。可見這個「行緣識」要是立不起來,那後面那一連串緣起支也都立不起來了——所以非有第八識不可。

說完雜染法,再說清淨法這邊,它也分三種:世間道、出世道、斷果,各是一類。(1)世間道、出世道的種子:要是沒有這個識來執持世間、出世間清淨道的種子,那麼經過一段『異類的心』(跟淨道不同類的心)之後,這些淨法要再起來,就都該沒有因了——因為你所執著的那些其餘的因,前面都已經破過了。

而世間道、出世道這兩種淨道要是能沒有因就冒出來,那也出問題:一個人已經入了無餘依涅槃,可這兩種淨道還該再冒出來、它們所依的東西也該無緣無故再冒出來,這顯然不對。又:出世道的頭一念就根本起不來了——因為沒有一個法能執持那「法爾種子」(也就是本來就有的無漏種子);而有漏跟無漏又不是同一類,有漏當不了無漏的因;至於『無緣無故就冒出來』,那更不是釋迦弟子所能承認的道理。

出世道的頭一念既然起不來,那後面的念也起不來,這麼一來三乘的道果就都沒有了。(2)斷果:要是沒有這個識來執持煩惱的種子,那「轉依、斷果」也立不起來——怎麼說呢?當道生起的時候,現行的煩惱和它的種子都不在了(既沒地方安放煩惱的種子,那也就沒有可斷的對象了):因為染心和淨心不會同時起(道是淨心,煩惱是染心,兩個並不並存);跟道相應的那個心也持不住那煩惱的種子,因為它倆性質相反、就像涅槃一樣(淨的撐不住染的);至於「去、來、得」這些(過去、未來、以及不相應行裡那個「得」)又不是真實有的;別的法要持種,道理上也立不起來。

既然「所斷」(煩惱的種子)根本不在了,那「能斷」也就沒有對手可斷了,那還靠什麼(所斷)、憑什麼(能斷)來立這個「斷果」呢?〔對方來救:靠道力立斷果〕對方也許救一句:靠道的力量讓後面的煩惱不再生,這就算立了斷果(不必真有種子可斷)。〔奪回〕要照這麼說,那頭一念道一起來就該成無學(阿羅漢)了——因為(既然沒有種子要斷,)後面那些煩惱就都已經沒了因、永遠再也不生了(頭一念道就斷盡了一切,這就把修道的次第階位全打亂了)。可見只有承認有這個識,這一切(三種雜染、三種清淨)才都立得起來——因為唯獨這個識才執持得住染、淨的種子。

要證明這(第八)識確實有,能講的道理多得沒有窮盡,只怕讀的人嫌文字太繁瑣,所以這裡只把綱要約略講一講(也就是上面這五教、十理)。另外別有這個識,不論從經教看、還是從道理看,都看得清清楚楚;凡是有智慧的人,都該對這一點深深地信受下來。

〔Verses commented〕Continuing: unfolding verses 2–4 · proving the eighth · the latter five reasons

Reason 6. The proof from the mind of birth-and-death (the mind at birth and death is only the maturation-consciousness)

A sūtra says further: the kinds of beings, at the time of taking birth (entering the womb) and of ending life (dying), are certainly abiding in a "distracted mind" (a scattered mind, not in concentration), and not in a "no-mind concentration." But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that mind at the instant of birth and death would not stand to exist.

This is to say: at the instant of birth or death, body and mind are dim and dull, just as in dreamless sleep or in a dead faint, and that clear, distinct turning consciousness certainly cannot arise. Moreover, at this (birth-and-death) time, the "appearance" (the manner of operation) and the "object-support" (the object referred to) of the six kinds of turning consciousnesses cannot be made out (cannot be told apart), and so, just as in the no-mind stage, the six turning consciousnesses certainly do not operate.

The "appearance" and "object-support" of the six kinds of turning consciousnesses are "certainly able to be made out" — because at other times (in ordinary waking moments) they can be made out. Plainly, then, the mind at the instant of birth-and-death whose appearance cannot be made out is simply not the turning consciousness. Only the true maturation-consciousness is so utterly subtle that both its appearance and its object-support cannot be made out; it is the fruit of "impelling karma" (the karma that draws forth the total retribution), continuing on for a whole lifetime, ever unchanging; it is "distracted, a mind present" (not a no-mind concentration), and this is what is called the "mind of birth-and-death" — and put this way it does not clash with reason.

〔A side refutation: the view that the mind-consciousness is the mind of birth-and-death〕

〔One faction · at the time of taking birth there is no mind-consciousness〕 One faction holds: the five consciousnesses are certainly absent at this (birth-taking) time; and the mind-consciousness, to grasp an object, must rely on one of the three — being drawn by the five consciousnesses, being taught by another, or the power of concentration — yet at the instant of taking birth none of these three can be found, so at birth-taking the mind-consciousness too is absent. 〔A〕 If one says so (that the mind-consciousness can arise only by relying on these three), then trouble follows: a being born in the formless realm ought then never again to have a mind-consciousness arise — because the concentrated mind of the formless realm must be drawn by a "distracted mind-consciousness," yet in that realm the five consciousnesses and the teaching of another are certainly both absent, and so the distracted mind that could draw forth concentration would have no way to arise. This plainly will not do.

〔The opponent again rescues〕 The opponent may rescue with a word: the concentrated mind of the formless realm, by the "power of habituation" (the force built up from long practice), comes forth of itself afterward, with no need for a distracted mind-consciousness to draw it. 〔Q〕 Very well, then this throws the question back: by this principle, at the instant he has just taken birth, why does the mind-consciousness not likewise come forth of itself? And again, when those of the desire and form realms have just taken birth, that habituated mind-consciousness ought likewise to come forth (the same principle). 〔Wresting it back〕 If you answer "at the instant of just taking birth one is dim and dull, so the mind-consciousness does not come forth" — but this "dimness" is precisely the reason already given above (the dullness of birth-and-death); why trouble to set up a fresh account? — which goes to show that at the instant of taking birth there really is no turning consciousness operating.

〔Yet another school maintains · there is a subtle mind-consciousness〕 Again, another school maintains: at the times of birth, death, and the like, there is separately a kind of "subtle mind-consciousness," whose appearance and object-support cannot be made out. 〔A〕 It should be known that this "subtle mind-consciousness" is in fact this eighth consciousness — because the commonly-conceded "mind-consciousness" (the sixth) does not have the trait of "appearance and object-support that cannot be made out." Plainly, then, the subtle consciousness they set up is just the eighth consciousness.

〔At the time of death · the cold touch arising by degrees〕

Looking now from the side of "the instant of death": when a person is on the point of dying, then according to whether the karma he made in this life is good karma or evil karma, his body, either from the lower half or from the upper half, gives rise by degrees to a "cold touch" (that is, the body turning cold section by section). 〔When one has made good karma, the warmth retreats from below upward, leaving last from the crown; when one has made evil karma, the warmth retreats from above downward, leaving last from the soles — so the sequence of cold follows just upon the good or evil karma.〕 But if there were no this eighth consciousness, this matter would not stand to reason. How so? The turning consciousnesses (the first seven) cannot bear up this matter of the cold touch arising by degrees — first the eye-consciousness and the rest of the five consciousnesses: they each rest on their own faculty (the eye on the eye-faculty, the ear on the ear-faculty…), and moreover they intermit (sometimes do not arise at all), and so they cannot govern the whole body turning cold section by section. Next the sixth, mind-consciousness: it does not abide fixed at any one place on the body, and its object-support is moreover flitting and unfixed; it is "scattered and lodged throughout the whole body, continuing on without break" (it does not cling to some one section of flesh to appropriate it), and so that cold touch, arising in section-by-section sequence, is likewise not something brought about by degrees through the sixth, mind-consciousness.

Only the "maturation-mind" (the eighth consciousness) can bear up this matter — by the force of past karma, it appropriates each part of the whole body "of one kind, pervadingly, and continuously" (every section of flesh is appropriated by it, every section still having sensation). Wherever it "lets go of appropriation" upon a section of flesh, the cold touch on that section thereupon arises — for life (the lifespan), warmth (body-heat), and consciousness, these three, are originally not to be parted from one another (the moment consciousness lets go, warmth retreats and cold arises). And the place where the cold touch arises becomes, right then, "insentient" (dead flesh without sensation, no different from wood or stone); toward this dead flesh the eighth consciousness still "transforms" (can still manifest its image) and still "refers" (can still take it as object), yet it no longer "appropriates" it (no longer holds it as a part of one's own body with sensation). By this it is known that there must be this eighth consciousness (otherwise this death-mark — "cold following karma, cold arising where appropriation is let go" — would have nothing to ground it).

Reason 7. The proof from the basis of dependent arising (the consciousness in "consciousness conditions name-and-form" is the eighth)

A sūtra says further: "consciousness conditions name-and-form, name-and-form conditions consciousness" (consciousness serves as the condition of name-and-form, and name-and-form in turn serves as the condition of consciousness); these two, turning about, rest on each other, just like two bundles of reeds propping each other up to stand, turning at the same time. But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that "consciousness" (the one that rests mutually on name-and-form) would have no substance, and would not stand to exist.

That sūtra itself gives this gloss: "name" refers to the four non-form aggregates (that is, the mind and mental factors within feeling, conception, formations, and consciousness — here "name" especially takes feeling, conception, formations, and the rest, together with what is associated with them), and "form" refers to the kalala (the lump of embryonic matter at the very instant of conception) and the like. These two, name and form, abide resting on consciousness, like two bundles of reeds each serving as the other's condition, ever turning at the same time, never to be parted from each other.

Here is the crux: the eye-consciousness and the rest of the turning consciousnesses are in fact already counted within "name" (for "name" includes the four aggregates, and the turning consciousnesses within the consciousness-aggregate are all within it). That being so, the "consciousness" that rests mutually on name-and-form — if there is no eighth, pray, who is left to serve as this "consciousness"? Nor can one rescue it thus: "the consciousness-aggregate within name refers to the five consciousnesses, while the consciousness that rests on name-and-form refers to the sixth" — because at the instant of the kalala (just after conception) there are as yet no five consciousnesses at all, so within "name" there are no five consciousnesses to speak of, and this rescue cannot stand.

Again, since the turning consciousnesses intermit and vary, they have not the power to appropriate name-and-form "constantly," so how could one say they constantly serve as the condition for name-and-form? Therefore this word "consciousness" in "consciousness conditions name-and-form" displays the eighth consciousness.

Reason 8. The proof from the consciousness-food (the substance of the consciousness-food is only the eighth consciousness)

A sūtra says further: "all beings abide in dependence on food." But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that "substance of the consciousness-food" would not stand to exist. A sūtra says that "food" is of four kinds —

(1) Morsel-food (food eaten in morsels, mouthful by mouthful), whose mark is "transformation-and-decay": that is, the three of the desire realm — smell, taste, and touch — can do the work of "food" at the time of being digested (transformed and decayed). Therefore "form-base" (the visible color and shape) is not subsumed under morsel-food, because color and shape can do no nourishing work at the time of transformation-and-decay.

(2) Contact-food (nourishing by contact), whose mark is "contacting the object": that is, contaminated "contact," the moment it contacts an object, draws in feelings of joy and the like, and can do the work of "food." Although this "contact" is associated with every one of the consciousnesses, the contact that "belongs to the six consciousnesses" has the preponderant sense of food — because when the contact of the six consciousnesses meets its object it is markedly coarse and manifest, drawing in joy and pleasure and that conformably-beneficial equanimous feeling, so its nourishing force is strong.

(3) Mental-volition-food (nourishing by the longing of the mind), whose mark is "expectation" (longing): that is, contaminated "volition," turning together with "desire," longs for a lovable object, and can do the work of "food." Although this "volition" is associated with every one of the consciousnesses, the volition that "belongs to the mind-consciousness" has the preponderant sense of food — because when the mind-consciousness faces its object, that force of longing is strong.

(4) Consciousness-food (nourishing by the appropriating of consciousness), whose mark is "appropriating": that is, contaminated "consciousness," growing by the force of the three foods morsel, contact, and volition, can do the work of "food." Although this "consciousness" pervades the substance of every one of the consciousnesses, the "eighth consciousness" has the preponderant sense of food — because it continues on of one kind, and its force of appropriating is strong.

Accordingly the Abhidharmasamuccaya says these four foods are subsumed under "three aggregates, five bases, eleven elements." These four can uphold beings' body and life, keeping them from decay and rupture, and so are named "food."

Among these four foods: morsel-food is of use only in the desire realm; contact-food and mental-volition-food, though they pervade the three realms, must each turn in dependence on "consciousness," existing or not as consciousness exists or not. And the eye-consciousness and the rest of the turning consciousnesses "intermit and vary," and cannot pervade all and constantly uphold body and life — because in the no-mind concentration, sleep, fainting, and the no-conception heaven they all break off; and even at times when a mind is present, they vary about according to their basis, object, nature, realm, stage, and so on. So as for upholding body and life, the turning consciousnesses are neither pervading nor constant, and cannot be the chief agent of the consciousness-food.

Those who maintain that there is no eighth consciousness — one must ask them: when a person is in the no-mind stage, in dependence on what food does he live on? The Sūtra plainly says "all beings abide in dependence on food" (beings in the no-mind stage too must have food). Here you cannot say it is the "past consciousness, future consciousness" of the no-mind stage that serves as food — because past and future consciousness are neither present nor permanent, just like a flower [seen] in empty space, having no substance and able to exert no function.

Even taking a step back and granting that past and future have substance and function, still they "are not subsumed under the present," like empty space, and so are simply not of the nature of food. Nor can one say it is "the mind just before entering concentration" and the like that serve as food for the being in the no-mind stage — because while one abides in no-mind, that mind from just before entering concentration has long since ceased, and "the past is not food" is moreover already commonly conceded.

Nor can one say it is the non-concurrent formations such as the no-conception concentration that serve as that food — because they are not subsumed under the four foods morsel, contact, volition, and consciousness, and because the non-concurrent dharmas are not really existent to begin with. Some may maintain that "in the cessation-attainment and the like there is still a sixth, mind-consciousness," able to do the work of food for the being there — this maintenance is unreasonable, and will be broadly refuted below (Reason 9 · the proof that there is consciousness in the cessation-attainment).

Again, those who maintain there is no eighth consciousness must answer one more question: when someone is born in the upper two realms (the form and formless realms) and arouses an uncontaminated mind, in dependence on what does he have food? The uncontaminated consciousnesses are things that "demolish the [three] existences," and cannot serve as food for that contaminated body-and-life. Nor can one forcibly say that "within the uncontaminated consciousness there are contaminated seeds" that could serve as that food — because the uncontaminated consciousnesses, just like nirvāṇa, cannot appropriate contaminated seeds.

Furthermore one cannot say "the body and life of upper-realm beings uphold each other, and so serve as each other's food" — because these four foods simply do not subsume that body, that life; again, the formless realm has no body at all (with no body, "body and life upholding each other" cannot stand), and its life has nothing able to uphold it; and the like-lot-of-beings and the rest (belonging to the non-concurrent formations) have no real substance.

By this it is settled and known: apart from those turning consciousnesses, there is separately a "maturation-consciousness," appropriating body and life of one kind, constantly, and pervadingly, keeping them from decay and rupture. The World-Honored One, going by just this, accordingly said: "all beings abide in dependence on food."

One word more to add: what is called a "being" is set up only in dependence on the "appropriating aggregates" (the contaminated five appropriating aggregates); the Buddha already has no contamination and is not subsumed under "beings." So if a sūtra should say that the Buddha "too is a being, too abides in dependence on food," it should be known that this is all said in dependence on "manifestation" (the appearance shown in accord with the world). Since the maturation-consciousness is known to be that preponderant "food-nature" (that is, the chief agent of the consciousness-food), this consciousness is precisely this eighth consciousness.

Reason 9. The proof that there is consciousness in the cessation-attainment (for one abiding in the cessation-attainment, the consciousness does not leave the body)

A sūtra says further: when a person abides in the "cessation-attainment" (a deep concentration in which the mind is brought to a stop), his bodily formation, verbal formation, and mental formation (the activities of body, speech, and mind) are, every one of them, extinguished, yet "his lifespan is not extinguished, his warmth has not retreated, his faculties have not decayed, and the consciousness has not left the body." But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that "consciousness that has not left the body of one abiding in the cessation-attainment" would not stand to exist.

This is to say: the eye-consciousness and the rest of these consciousnesses are coarse and stirring in their manner of operation, and the moment they arise toward an object they cannot but toil and fret; the practitioner, wearied of this toil, wishes to bring it to rest for a while, and so layer by layer he subdues and removes it, all the way to the stage of "utter exhaustion" (where all is brought to a stop), and going by this stage he is given the name "one abiding in the cessation-attainment" — and so in this concentration those six turning consciousnesses are all extinguished. But since they are all extinguished, if one refuses to grant that there is still a "subtle, of-one-kind, constant, pervading consciousness able to appropriate life and the rest" remaining, then on what ground does one say "the consciousness has not left the body"?

〔The opponent rescues〕 The opponent may rescue with a word: that (turning) consciousness arises again after the cessation-attainment, and this is like "alternate-day malaria" (a malarial fever that recurs every other day) — though it breaks off in between, it may all the same be called "not having left the body." 〔Wresting it back〕 If so, then the sūtra ought not to say "the mental formation is extinguished" — because consciousness arises and ceases together with conception and the like (born together, ceasing together); since the sūtra says conception and the rest are extinguished, consciousness too ought to be extinguished along with them. Moreover, by your rescue, life, warmth, and the faculties ought too, like that "alternate-day" consciousness, to break off — and this is a great fault (yet the sūtra plainly says life, warmth, and the faculties are unbroken). So one ought to grant that this "consciousness," just like life, warmth, and the rest, truly does not leave the body and is constantly present.

Again: if at this (cessation) time there were no consciousness at all, then this body would be just like a potsherd or a bit of gravel, not to be counted among beings — and how then could it be called "one abiding in the cessation-attainment"? And again: if the maturation-consciousness were absent at this time, then who could appropriate the faculties, the lifespan, and the warmth? With none to appropriate them, these ought all to decay and be extinguished, like a corpse, with even life and warmth gone — yet the person in the cessation-attainment plainly still has his life, warmth, and faculties, and so it is known that there is consciousness within.

That being so (were there no consciousness, the faculties would decay and be extinguished like a corpse), then the later consciousness certainly could never arise again, and so the "consciousness" in the sūtra's saying "the consciousness has not left the body" — to which would it belong? — for note that once the maturation-consciousness has left this body, the body left on its own cannot come back to life. Plainly, then, in the cessation-attainment the maturation-consciousness has not left, and so the body can live again afterward. And again: if at this time there were no "seed-upholding consciousness," then the later consciousness would have no seed of its own, so how could it arise?

(Could one then bring in some other thing to uphold the seeds, as a rescue? Each has already been blocked off above:) past, future, and the non-concurrent formations all have no real substance, and this is long commonly conceded; and form-dharmas and the rest, apart from consciousness, can all neither receive perfuming nor uphold the seeds, and this too has already been refuted. So it follows that in the cessation-attainment and the like, these no-mind times, there is in fact, just as in the with-mind times, certainly really a consciousness — because at these times the faculties, life, and warmth are all present, and [the person] still counts as a being. Following this chain of reasoning, it is known that "one abiding in the cessation-attainment certainly has consciousness, and this consciousness truly does not leave the body."

〔Refuting: the view that there is a sixth, mind-consciousness in the cessation-attainment〕

〔One faction · there is a sixth, mind-consciousness in the cessation-attainment〕 Some say: at this (cessation) time there is a sixth, mind-consciousness present, and this is the "consciousness that has not left the body" the sūtra speaks of — this too is wrong. Why? Because this concentration is also named the "no-mind concentration" (were there a sixth, mind-consciousness within, it would not be no-mind). 〔The opponent rescues: no five consciousnesses is "no-mind"〕 The opponent may rescue with a word: it is called "no-mind" merely if the five consciousnesses are absent (not that even the sixth need be absent). 〔Wresting it back〕 If one says so, then every concentration ought to be called a "no-mind concentration" — because in not one concentration are there any five consciousnesses. Yet in fact only the cessation-attainment and the no-conception concentration are called no-mind concentrations, which shows that "no-mind" does not just mean the absence of the five consciousnesses, simple as that.

Again, the mind-consciousness too is counted among the six turning consciousnesses, and so, like the five consciousnesses, it is absent in the cessation-attainment. Again: the consciousness at this time has an appearance and an object-support that cannot be made out, just like life and warmth (which cannot be made out or told apart), and so it is not the sixth, mind-consciousness (whose appearance can ordinarily be made out). Were there at this time a consciousness "whose appearance and object-support could be made out," then it ought, like at other times, not to be subsumed under this (cessation) concentration — for the practitioner enters this concentration precisely in order to bring to rest that "consciousness whose appearance and object-support can be made out." Plainly, then, there is no sixth, mind-consciousness within this concentration.

Again: if at this time there were a sixth, mind-consciousness, then are the mental factors associated with it present or absent? This must be pressed from two sides. (a) Suppose there are mental factors: then the sūtra ought not to say "the mental formation of one abiding in this concentration is wholly extinguished," nor ought it to name this concentration the "cessation-of-feeling-and-conception concentration" (since, with mental factors present, feeling and conception would not have been extinguished).

〔The opponent rescues〕 The opponent may rescue with a word: the preparatory practice of the cessation-attainment merely wishes to grow weary of "feeling and conception," and so in this concentration it is merely feeling and conception that are extinguished (the rest of the mental factors, and the consciousness, are all still present); and again, these two, feeling and conception, aid the mind with especial force, and so among the host of mental factors just these two are named "the mental formation," and so when the sūtra says "the mental formation is extinguished" it means just the extinction of feeling and conception — and how does this clash with there being "a sixth, mind-consciousness with its mental factors" within?

〔Wresting it back〕 By your principle, the no-conception concentration grows weary only of "conception," and so it ought to have only conception extinguished — yet this you yourself refuse to grant. Again, since you yourself grant that "only feeling and conception aid the mind with especial force," then when these two are extinguished, the mind too ought to be extinguished along with them. 〔The opponent again wards it off〕 The opponent rescues again: just as "the bodily formation (that is, breathing) is extinguished, yet the body is still there," why must one force the mind too to be extinguished along with the mental formation?

〔Wresting this warding-off back too〕 If one says so (a "formation" being extinguished does not necessarily mean the dharma resting on it is extinguished along with it), then when "the verbal formation (that is, applied and sustained thought)" is extinguished, "speech" too ought not to be extinguished — yet this again you refuse to grant (you plainly grant that the moment applied and sustained thought are extinguished, speech is certainly extinguished). Plainly, then, a "formation," with respect to the dharma resting on it, is to be told into two kinds, "pervasive formation" and "non-pervasive formation": one that is "pervasive," when it is extinguished, the dharma is certainly extinguished along with it; one that is "non-pervasive," when it is extinguished, the dharma may yet remain.

What belongs to the "non-pervasive" is, for instance, breathing (the bodily formation) — you see that when breathing stops, the body is still there. But applied and sustained thought, with respect to "speech," are "pervasive" — the moment they are extinguished, speech is certainly gone. Likewise, feeling and conception, with respect to "the mind," are "pervasive" too — because everyone grants that feeling and conception, just like volition and the rest, alike belong to the "universal-ground factors" (those present along with every mind). So the moment feeling and conception are extinguished, the mind certainly is extinguished along with them; how then can one say "feeling and conception are extinguished, yet the mind is still there"?

Again: since you grant that "volition" and the rest are universal-ground factors, then when feeling and conception are extinguished, volition and the rest ought to be extinguished too. That being so, the mental factors such as faith and the rest are at this time also absent — for it is only when "non-pervasive" [formations] are extinguished that the rest of the dharmas can remain, and since the pervasive volition and the rest are all extinguished, how then can one say that other mental factors remain? Conversely, if you insist that volition and the rest are not extinguished at this time, then feeling and conception ought too to be not extinguished (since they alike belong to the universal-ground factors). 〔This becomes a dilemma blocked at both ends: volition and the rest advance and retreat together with feeling and conception — either they are all present, and then it is not a cessation-of-feeling-and-conception concentration; or they are all extinguished, and then not one mental factor is left.〕

Again: if in this concentration there were mental factors such as volition, then there ought too to be "contact" — because there is not one of the rest of the mental factors that does not arise by the force of contact. Once you grant there is contact, there ought too to be "feeling" — because contact serves as the condition of feeling. Once you grant there is feeling, "conception" too ought to arise — because feeling and conception are not to be parted. (And so feeling and conception would not have been extinguished, and then it is no cessation-of-feeling-and-conception concentration.)

〔The opponent rescues〕 The opponent may rescue with a word: just as "feeling serves as the condition of craving," yet not every feeling can arouse craving (there is a selection here), so likewise "contact serves as the condition of feeling," yet not every contact can give birth to feeling. So put, your refutation "if there is contact there must be feeling" does not stand. 〔Wresting it back〕 This rescue is wrong, because the two cases differ —

Where does the difference lie? The Buddha himself made a selection: only "the feelings born of contact-with-ignorance" can serve as condition to give birth to craving (so "feeling gives birth to craving" is selective, not that every feeling gives birth to it); but as for "contact gives birth to feeling," nowhere in the sūtras did he ever make any selection. Therefore wherever there is contact there must certainly be feeling born, and feeling arises together with conception — this principle is settled. Plainly, then, where there is contact there must be feeling and conception; and since within the cessation-attainment there ought to be no contact, there ought too to be no sixth, mind-consciousness.

Or, pressing you to the limit: by your account, the feeling and conception at this time too ought, like at other times, to be not extinguished — for since you insist that there are mental factors such as volition at this time (and volition and the rest advance and retreat together with feeling and conception), to grant that runs afoul of the words "the mental formation is extinguished," and then this concentration too fails to be a "cessation-of-feeling-and-conception concentration."

Conversely, if you change your tune and say that at this time there are no mental factors, then "consciousness" too ought to be absent — and there are four grounds: (1) one never sees a mind that can exist on its own apart from its mental factors; (2) when the rest of the pervasive [factors] (contact and the like) are extinguished, the dharma resting on them is extinguished along with them; (3) were the mental factors gone yet consciousness still standing on its own, then feeling and the rest ought not to count as "universal-ground factors" (though they plainly are); (4) this consciousness ought then not to count as a "concomitant dharma." And to grant that this consciousness has no basis, no object-support, and the like, then it would be just like form-dharmas, and simply not a mind at all. 〔Conclusion: so within the cessation-attainment there ought not to be a sixth, mind-consciousness.〕

〔Refuting: the view that in the cessation-attainment the mind-consciousness, by the union of three, gives birth to contact〕

A sūtra says further: "with the mind-faculty and the dharma-object as condition, the mind-consciousness is born; the coming-together of the three — [faculty, object, and consciousness] — is contact, and arising together with contact there are feeling, conception, and volition." If within this (cessation) concentration there were a mind-consciousness, then with the coming-together of the three — faculty, object, and consciousness — there must certainly be contact; and since contact certainly arises together with feeling, conception, and volition, how could there be "consciousness yet no mental factors"? — which shows that "there is a mind-consciousness in the cessation-attainment" cannot stand.

〔The opponent rescues〕 The opponent may rescue with a word: at ordinary times the coming-together of the three — faculty, object, and consciousness — has power, and can form contact, give birth to contact, and thereby arouse feeling and the rest; but because, before entering this concentration, one had grown weary of the mental factors, therefore in the concentration the three (faculty, object, consciousness) have no power, cannot come together into contact, cannot give birth to contact, and so there are no feeling and the rest either — and thus one could have "consciousness yet no feeling and conception."

〔Wresting it back〕 If one says so (the coming-together of the three is wholly without power, and not one mental factor can arise), then this concentration ought to be named the "cessation-of-mental-factors concentration"; how is it that one says only "cessation of feeling and conception"? 〔The opponent wards it off again: naming by what is grown weary of〕 The opponent rescues again: on entering the concentration one grows weary only of the two, feeling and conception, and because these two are extinguished, the rest of the mental factors are all extinguished along with them, but in naming it one names it only "after what was grown weary of beforehand (feeling and conception)," and so it is named the cessation-of-feeling-and-conception concentration. 〔Wresting it back〕 That being so (all the mental factors are extinguished), then the "mind" within too ought to be extinguished along with them — for the mind is of a piece with what was grown weary of (feeling and conception), and would, like the rest of the mental factors, be extinguished along with them; and if the mind is not extinguished, then how could it be called a "no-mind concentration"?

Again, to press: what nature is the mind-consciousness in this concentration? — It ought not to be of "defiled" nature, nor of "indeterminate" nature, for four grounds: (1) within a good concentration there is no such thing as "arousing a defiled mind or arousing an indeterminate mind"; (2) the rest of defiled minds and indeterminate minds certainly have mental factors (yet you say there are no mental factors at this time — and this is self-contradiction); (3) one ought not, after growing weary of the good, to arouse the defiled and the rest; (4) the practitioner enters concentration in order to seek quiescence, and ought not on the contrary to arouse distraction (and the defiled and indeterminate are precisely what verge on distraction).

〔The opponent shifts: it is good〕 The opponent may shift his plea and say this mind-consciousness is "good." Then it must be "concomitant-good" (that is, good by being associated with the good roots), and so non-greed and the other good roots ought to be associated with it (and this again makes it have mental factors, the same contradiction). Again, this mind cannot be "intrinsic-good" or "ultimate-good" — for that would clash with your own school's account: this mind is neither of the class of the good roots (so it cannot be intrinsic-good), nor is it nirvāṇa (so it cannot be ultimate-good).

〔The opponent shifts again: equally-arisen-good〕 The opponent may shift again and say this mind is "equally-arisen-good" (that is, good by being drawn forth by the good roots of the preparatory stage before entering concentration). This too will not stand to reason, and again clashes with your own school: for the rest of good minds are not good by being "equally-arisen" but by being "concomitant"; and again, a good mind in the very next moment can arouse a mind of [any of] the three natures (after a good [mind] there can follow a defiled mind or an indeterminate mind), so how could you fix that "this good mind is equally-arisen from the prior preparatory [stage]"? So this mind's being good is, after all, by the force of "concomitance" (that is, of being associated with the good roots). That being so, it must be associated with the good roots, and how then can one say that it alone has no mental factors?

So the conclusion is: with no mental factors, the mind too ought to be absent (mind and mental factors are mutually dependent). Following this chain of reasoning all the way through, the eye-consciousness and the rest of the six turning consciousnesses are all "gone from the body" (all extinguished) within the cessation-attainment; and so the consciousness the sūtra speaks of, the one that "(within the cessation-attainment) has not left the body," is precisely this eighth consciousness — because when one enters the cessation-attainment, one does not bring this "utterly quiescent appropriating consciousness" (that is, the eighth) to rest. As for the no-conception concentration and the like, they too are to be understood after this same principle (within them too only the eighth consciousness remains).

Reason 10. The proof from the defiled and pure mind (the defiled and pure mind — only the eighth can uphold their seeds)

A sūtra says further: "because the mind is defiled, beings are defiled; because the mind is pure, beings are pure." But if there were no this eighth consciousness, that defiled mind, that pure mind (the one able to receive perfuming and able to appropriate the seeds), would not stand to exist.

This is to say: the defiled and pure dharmas all have the mind as their root — they arise only through the mind, abide only in dependence on the mind, while the mind receives their (the defiled and pure dharmas') perfuming and appropriates their seeds. To begin with the defiled side, it falls broadly into three kinds: affliction, karma, and fruit, these three each being one class. Below, one class after another is taken up, [to show] what would follow if there were no eighth consciousness.

(1) The seeds of affliction: if there were no this consciousness to appropriate the seeds of affliction, then after a person has risen and fallen among the three realms and nine stages, or has passed through a stretch of "time with no defiled mind" (such as when a good mind or an uncontaminated mind arises), those afflictions, in arising again, ought all to be without cause — because no other dharma can appropriate the seeds of that affliction, and the past and future are moreover not really existent (and so cannot bear this either).

And if the afflictions could arise without cause, then the "learner's fruit" and "no-more-learner's fruit" of the three vehicles (the fruit-stages of the path) could not stand up — because the afflictions already severed ought too to arise again (severed and then arising again, there would be no real "fruit of severance" to speak of at all). (2) The seeds of karma and fruit: if there were no this consciousness to appropriate the seeds of karma and fruit, then after a person has come and gone among the three realms and nine stages, passing through a stretch of "dharmas of a different class" (a mind of a different class from karma-and-fruit), those karmas and fruits, in arising again, ought too to be without cause — because the other seeds and other causes (form-dharmas, the non-concurrent formations, past and future) have all already been refuted above.

And if karma and fruit could arise without cause, then a great problem follows: a person who has already entered nirvāṇa-without-remainder (where the seeds of karma-and-fruit ought to have been forever extinguished) ought yet to have the karma-and-fruit of the three realms arise again, and affliction too ought to arise again without cause — which is plainly wrong. Again: the link "formations condition consciousness" in the twelvefold dependent arising could too not stand up — because if one says "the formations perfume the turning consciousness, perfuming it into the seed of consciousness," then "the turning consciousness receives perfuming" has already been refuted above.

What is more, the defiled consciousness at the linking-of-birth within "formations condition consciousness" is moreover not something directly called forth by the "formations"; were one to say that what the "formations" condition should be "name-and-form" (rather than consciousness), then "the formations serving as condition" should reach over to name-and-form; and again, the "formations" belong to the prior life and the "consciousness" to the present life, and the two are sundered by a great stretch of time, with no way to serve directly as each other's condition (across this gap, it is only by the eighth consciousness appropriating the seeds that the link can be joined). Plainly, then, if this "formations condition consciousness" cannot stand up, then the whole string of dependent-arising links that follow cannot stand up either — and so the eighth consciousness is indispensable.

Having dealt with the defiled dharmas, now the pure dharmas: they too fall into three kinds — the mundane path, the supramundane path, and the fruit-of-severance, each being one class. (1) The seeds of the mundane and supramundane paths: if there were no this consciousness to appropriate the seeds of the mundane and supramundane pure paths, then after a stretch of "mind of a different class" (a mind of a different class from the pure path), these pure dharmas, in arising again, ought all to be without cause — because the other causes you cling to have all already been refuted above.

And if these two — the mundane path and the supramundane path — could arise without cause, then trouble too follows: a person who has already entered nirvāṇa-without-remainder ought yet to have these two pure paths arise again, and their basis too ought to arise again without cause — which is plainly wrong. Again: the very first moment of the supramundane path could then simply not arise — because there is no dharma able to appropriate that "natural seed" (that is, the uncontaminated seed inherently present); and the contaminated, being of a different class [from the uncontaminated], cannot be the cause of the uncontaminated; while "arising without cause" is, all the more, no principle a disciple of Śākya can grant.

Since the very first moment of the supramundane path cannot arise, the later moments too cannot arise, and so the path-fruits of the three vehicles would all be lost. (2) The fruit-of-severance: if there were no this consciousness to appropriate the seeds of affliction, then "the transformation of the basis and the fruit-of-severance" too could not stand up — how so? At the time the path arises, the present afflictions and their seeds are both absent (there being no place to lodge the seeds of affliction, there is then no object to be severed either): because the defiled mind and the pure mind do not arise together (the path is a pure mind, affliction a defiled mind, and the two do not co-exist); the mind associated with the path moreover cannot uphold the seeds of that affliction, because the two are opposite in nature, just like nirvāṇa (the pure cannot bear up the defiled); while the "past, future, and attainment" and the like (the past, the future, and that "attainment" among the non-concurrent formations) are moreover not really existent; and for any other dharma to uphold the seeds, in reason, cannot stand up either.

Since "what is to be severed" (the seeds of affliction) is simply absent, then "what can sever" too has no opponent left to sever, so on what (what is severed) and by what (what severs) is one to set up this "fruit-of-severance"? 〔The opponent rescues: setting up the fruit-of-severance by the power of the path〕 The opponent may rescue with a word: by the power of the path the afflictions thereafter do not arise again, and this counts as setting up the fruit-of-severance (no real seeds need be there to be severed). 〔Wresting it back〕 If one says so, then the very first moment the path arises one ought to become a no-more-learner (an arhat) — for (since there are no seeds to be severed) the afflictions thereafter would all already be without cause, and forever never arise again (the very first moment of the path would have severed everything, throwing the whole graded order of the path into disorder). Plainly, then, only by granting that there is this consciousness do all these — the three defiled, the three pure — stand up — because this consciousness alone can uphold the defiled and pure seeds.

To prove that this (eighth) consciousness really exists, the principles one could set forth are without end; but for fear that the reader should weary of so great a profusion of words, only the essentials are here stated in brief (that is, the five teachings and ten principles above). That there is separately this consciousness is plain to see, whether one looks from the scriptural teaching or from reason; all those who have wisdom should deeply believe and accept this.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0